the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
call_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o these_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o error_n of_o our_o time_n the_o romanist_n maintain_v these_o ensue_a proposition_n i._o proposition_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n their_o bible_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n rom._n 12._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 16._o this_o rule_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phil._n 3._o 16._o now_o that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o same_o bible_n i._o it_o make_v the_o word_n write_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n deut_n 17_o 11._o in_o this_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v with_o they_o in_o jehosophats_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 9_o bellarmine_n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 2._o say_v on_o this_o place_n holy_a moses_n teach_v here_o that_o controversy_n arise_v among_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ii_o their_o bible_n teach_v that_o god_n urge_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o condemn_v they_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n esay_n 8._o 20._o iii_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v straight_o charge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o in_o josh_n 23._o 6._o only_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o they_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a josh_n 1_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n clear_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o these_o place_n urge_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o withal_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v against_o division_n schism_n and_o syde_v with_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o one_o against_o another_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o to_o these_o place_n may_v be_v add_v deut._n 30._o 10._o the_o lord_n promise_v great_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n with_o this_o annex_v condition_n say_v if_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n where_o their_o obedience_n be_v command_v and_o his_o voice_n make_v the_o rule_n thereof_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o find_v this_o his_o voice_n and_o these_o his_o precept_n moses_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n which_o law_n he_o write_v and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v before_o all_o israel_n for_o this_o end_n to_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o word_n in_o that_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12._o yea_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 10._o and_o a_o plague_n be_v threaten_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o deut._n 28._o 58._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o praise_n of_o holy_a man_n very_o often_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 12._o they_o covenant_v that_o they_o will_v doethe_v thing_n that_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o see_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n more_o for_o this_o 2._o chr._n 23._o 18._o 1._o esdr_n 3._o 2._o 4._o and_o 6._o 18._o 2._o esdr_n 8._o 14_o 15._o and_o 10._o 34_o 36._o 4_o king_n 23._o 21._o 3._o king_n 2._o 3._o 2._o king_n 1._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o be_v write_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 6_o 18._o 1._o by_o their_o own_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v nothing_o regard_v tradition_n he_o never_o name_v they_o but_o with_o dislike_n but_o advance_v very_o high_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a and_o alone_o rule_v and_o mean_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o teach_n scripture_n luk._n 4._o 17._o but_o we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o teach_v upon_o tradition_n 2._o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o for_o tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 25._o he_o never_o do_v so_o concern_v tradition_n 4._o that_o he_o often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n mark_n 7._o 6_o 10._o matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12_o 3._o and_o 13._o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o never_o tradition_n 5._o that_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o never_n to_o the_o search_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o he_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v exposition_n mat._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 33._o 24._o 25_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o tradition_n 7._o that_o he_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o dispute_v with_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o confute_v his_o adversary_n mat._n 22._o 31._o and_o 19_o 4._o luk._n 10_o 26._o never_n tradition_n 8._o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 15._o and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n mat._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o never_n by_o tradition_n 9_o that_o he_o take_v care_n always_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16._o mat._n 4._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 44_o 46._o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o they_o matth._n 26._o 54._o luk._n 22._o 37._o but_o no_o such_o regard_n have_v he_o to_o tradition_n 10._o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v scripture_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 4._o but_o never_n tradition_n against_o scripture_n or_o for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o witness_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 34_o 39_o 41._o yea_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o instruction_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 27._o never_n so_o tradition_n 12._o that_o he_o put_v the_o trial_n of_o himself_o to_o scripture_n so_o true_a and_o sure_o a_o judge_n he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v joh._n 5._o 39_o not_o to_o tradition_n iu._n last_o he_o teach_v how_o his_o own_o word_n can_v take_v no_o place_n if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o regard_v joh._n 5._o 47._o what_o traditional_a word_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o equal_a authority_n how_o much_o less_o than_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n v._o their_o own_o bible_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o moses_n prophet_n particular_n see_v treneus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 66_o in_o fine_a and_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v the_o messiab_n already_o come_v for_o the_o particular_n and_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 27._o in_o which_o book_n his_o name_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n his_o birth_n where_o and_o when_o and_o
of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o experience_n give_v witness_v and_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v testify_v last_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a then_o much_o more_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v then_o much_o more_o man_n writing_n for_o man_n when_o he_o have_v write_v be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o instruct_v his_o reader_n but_o be_v either_o absent_a far_o off_o or_o perhaps_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o live_a god_n and_o both_o can_v and_o do_v inform_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o in_o read_v his_o book_n do_v read_v devout_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n humble_o his_o gracious_a direction_n man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v certain_o foresee_v all_o his_o reader_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v as_o himself_o infinite_a and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o book_n and_o thereafter_o frame_v his_o word_n as_o be_v best_a for_o their_o profit_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n impute_v to_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_v let_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v still_o so_o wicked_o blasphemous_a call_v they_o a_o dumb_a judge_n inky_a divinity_n a_o leaden_a rule_n &_o what_o else_o the_o very_a same_o and_o more_o also_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o man_n writing_n upon_o the_o forename_a reason_n what_o way_n soever_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v they_o much_o more_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o man_n writing_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o lay_v all_o writing_n aside_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n of_o schoolman_n of_o doctor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o petty_a writer_n pamphlet_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neglect_v act._n 8._o 30._o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o layman_n well_o exercise_v and_o have_v his_o liberty_n without_o dispensation_n for_o money_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o romish_a antichrist_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o noucie_a in_o religion_n one_o that_o dwell_v not_o among_o god_n people_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n daily_o read_v and_o expound_v as_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 21._o and_o 13._o 15._o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v obscure_a to_o he_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o obscure_a to_o other_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v perhaps_o follow_v among_o papist_n who_o have_v scripture_n read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o be_v prohibit_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o free_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o not_o elsewhere_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o prophetical_a too_o what_o will_v they_o hence_o conclude_v one_o place_n &_o that_o prophetical_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o one_o man_n a_o young_a beginner_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o romish_a divinity_n a_o goodly_a conclusion_n 4._o he_o understand_v it_o after_o by_o philip_n guide_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 36._o 37._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n to_o need_v a_o guide_n but_o let_v they_o read_v free_o as_o the_o eunuch_n here_o and_o where_o they_o doubt_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o teacher_n or_o let_v teacher_n like_o philip_n go_v to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o read_v but_o take_v not_o bibles_n from_o they_o and_o burn_v both_o they_o and_o it_o as_o furious_a firebrand_n have_v do_v without_o all_o example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n luk._n 24._o 25_o 27._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o answ_n 1._o christ_n reprove_v not_o simple_o their_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o their_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 2._o expound_v argue_v not_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o altogether_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n 3._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v christ_n himself_o touch_v his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n which_o be_v then_o unperformed_a and_o future_a be_v the_o more_o obscure_a even_o to_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o before_o their_o illumination_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o person_n and_o to_o that_o time_n till_o he_o have_v better_a inform_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o therefore_o receive_v miraculous_a illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o write_v clear_o to_o we_o even_o to_o all_o people_n of_o those_o thing_n revel_v 5._o 4._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n john_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o may_v be_v mean_v metaphorical_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o if_o of_o the_o bible_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v john_n at_o this_o time_n one_o that_o never_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o open_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o look_v into_o god_n word_n what_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n never_o a_o prophet_n never_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v hitherto_o open_v the_o bible_n how_o then_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o john_n be_v in_o pathmos_n 2._o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n but_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o any_o save_v jesus_n christ_n to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o vers_n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v but_o of_o one_o book_n and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v all_o open_a and_o none_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o read_v they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o will_v deny_v this_o or_o which_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n but_o rather_o this_o prove_v their_o plainness_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o their_o interpretation_n account_v holy_a man_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o that_o not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a interpretation_n not_o make_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o of_o man_n will_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o spirit_n lead_v they_o mat._n 13._o 11_o 36._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n expound_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o well_o against_o the_o word_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o christ_n write_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o parable_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v expound_v what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o their_o unwritten_a word_n if_o that_o be_v obscure_a too_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o write_a word_n much_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o unwritten_a word_n 2._o understanding_n this_o of_o the_o write_a word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o themselves_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o expound_v the_o parable_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a a_o gross_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o write_v but_o as_o then_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o a_o parable_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
and_o they_o proper_a to_o some_o only_o 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o tradition_n write_v which_o we_o maintain_v but_o they_o in_o this_o question_n understand_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n or_o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o do_v this_o place_n help_v they_o 3_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n but_o not_o of_o diverse_a tradition_n as_o one_o sort_n speak_v and_o another_o sort_n write_v but_o of_o a_o diverse_a way_n of_o deliver_v the_o very_a same_o tradition_n for_o first_o tradition_n be_v but_o once_o here_o name_v and_o apply_v to_o both_o word_n and_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n whether_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v coniunctive_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 11._o &_o 13._o 8._o rom._n 14._o 8._o col._n 1._o 20._o as_o disiunctive_o and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o same_o diverse_o deliver_v 5._o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o by_o word_n but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v but_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v afterward_o write_v 2._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v god_n will_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v write_v three_o christ_n teach_v by_o word_n which_o afterward_o the_o euangilist_n write_v luk_n 1._o 2_o 3._o four_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n teach_v by_o word_n as_o other_o do_v but_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 13._o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o only_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o act._n 18._o 11._o &_o 19_o 10._o to_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 32._o this_o word_n and_o gospel_n spread_v so_o far_o by_o he_o rom._n 15._o 19_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a but_o a_o write_a word_n and_o a_o write_a gospel_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 26._o 5._o the_o tradition_n here_o mention_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n be_v write_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v in_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o commandment_n but_o these_o comandement_n give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o after_o in_o write_v to_o they_o he_o here_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o what_o let_v to_o understand_v these_o tradition_n by_o word_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o remember_v they_o of_o set_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o if_o so_o then_o be_v these_o tradition_n write_v and_o not_o now_o unwritten_a though_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o word_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n be_v not_o all_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o demand_v first_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o he_o elsewhere_o nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n write_v they_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unwritten_a second_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o these_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v three_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o three_o necessary_a question_n unresolued_a hitherto_o 7._o and_o last_o if_o they_o thus_o will_v reason_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o s._n paul_n teach_v tradition_n first_o by_o word_n then_o be_v there_o much_o more_o a_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o those_o speak_v be_v after_o write_v for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v be_v with_o all_o man_n more_o certain_a and_o sure_a then_o that_o which_o only_o be_v speak_v now_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v there_o can_v be_v two_o rule_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n write_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers_fw-la 10._o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v so_o as_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z etc._n etc._n that_o you_o keep_v the_o precept_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o he_o write_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v or_o no_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o which_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o be_v and_o do_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o scripture_n afore_o set_v down_o as_o also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o vers_n 23._o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o in_o vers_n 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v now_o in_o his_o writing_n second_o this_o place_n according_a to_o their_o translation_n be_v of_o precept_n they_o here_o avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o tradition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o name_v the_o word_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n but_o let_v they_o be_v precept_n what_o then_o if_o precept_n of_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v the_o same_o write_v for_o paul_n preach_v they_o only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 5_o 3_o 4._o for_o as_o be_v prove_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o write_a gospel_n and_o what_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o substantial_a point_n himself_o do_v afterward_o write_v as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o dixeram_fw-la eadem_fw-la scrifiere_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—_n eadem_fw-la repetere_fw-la quae_fw-la praseus_fw-la dixeram_fw-la in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o place_n be_v then_o write_v precept_n here_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o precept_n in_o and_o about_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n rite_n and_o decence_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o precept_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v also_o write_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o 13._o and_o 10._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o take_v which_o way_n they_o please_v they_o be_v now_o write_v and_o not_o unwritten_a precept_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o catholic_a truth_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n &_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n say_v they_o in_o their_o annotation_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o layman_n the_o gagger_n allege_v the_o three_o verse_n also_o and_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v take_v the_o word_n doctrine_n as_o here_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o bellarmine_n expound_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tradition_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v now_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n but_o whether_o write_v or_o only_o
keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
and_o 8._o 20._o  _fw-fr to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen_n 4._o 26._o &_o 21._o 23._o so_o in_o psal_n 50._o 16._o joel_n 1._o 14._o to_o eat_v no_o blood_n genes_n 9_o 4._o so_o in_o levit._n 17._o 14._o deut._n 12_o 16._o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n and_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n gen._n 35._o 14._o and_o 28._o 18._o so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 15_o 17._o and_o 29._o 11_o 16_o 21._o to_o have_v daily_o burn_v offering_n job_n 1._o 5._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 3_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a priest_n gen._n 14._o 18._o so_o in_o levit._n 8._o 6._o and_o 21._o 10._o to_o pay_v tithe_n gen._n 28._o 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o so_o in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o to_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o in_o deut._n 33_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 11._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 4._o malach._n 2._o 7._o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n genes_n 25._o 22._o so_o in_o 2._o king_n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 13._o to_o make_v vow_n unto_o god_n genes_n 28._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3._o deut_n 12._o 25._o to_o keep_v feast_n unto_o god_n exod._n 5._o 1._o so_o in_o levit._n 23._o 4._o to_o know_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o they_o genes_n 15._o 18_o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 8._o 21_o 22_o &_o 9_o 11._o so_o in_o deut._n 5._o 2._o to_o know_v the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8._o 56._o gal._n 3._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 55._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 15_o 18._o isai_n 11._o 1._o and_o 6._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 41._o to_o have_v faith_n in_o come_v to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n heb._n 11._o 4._o so_o in_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o to_o be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o so_o in_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o then_o the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 12._o so_o afterward_o in_o josh_n 5._o 2._o deut._n 16._o 1._o to_o be_v upright-hearted_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 15._o 22._o and_o 6._o 9_o and_o 17._o 2._o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 2._o kin._n 20._o 3._o eccles_n 12._o 13._o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o gen._n 18._o 19_o so_o in_o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o last_o abraham_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n which_o he_o keep_v gen._n 26._o 5._o so_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n as_o moses_n and_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n every_o where_n teach_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o what_o be_v first_o by_o tradition_n be_v afterward_o particular_o write_v and_o so_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o write_v first_o also_o before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n the_o whole_a moral_a law_n write_v in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exod._n and_o job_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o afterward_o be_v write_v in_o book_n therefore_o the_o traditional_a word_n before_o the_o law_n write_v help_v nothing_o for_o a_o traditional_a word_n now_o see_v god_n will_v have_v that_o same_o write_v afterward_o whereby_o of_o a_o traditional_a word_n it_o become_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o 24._o the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interpretation_n and_o more_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v by_o moses_n which_o also_o be_v after_o write_v as_o the_o book_n extant_a do_v witness_v three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o their_o word_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o first_o christ_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n as_o his_o interpret_n 24._o luk._n 24._o of_o they_o cite_v they_o and_o confute_v the_o adversary_n by_o they_o do_v show_v he_o therefore_o teach_v the_o write_a word_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o either_o do_v or_o far_a speak_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n touch_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 1_o 5._o act._n 1._o 1._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o write_v teach_v not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 25._o and_o this_o same_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o 16._o 26._o act._n 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o according_a as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 13._o in_o mat._n 13._o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o berean_o to_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o write_a word_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o teach_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o use_v thereof_o they_o also_o afterward_o do_v write_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o ensue_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n write_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o write_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o by_o writing_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v read_v or_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o phil._n 3._o 1._o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o be_v to_o he_o grievous_a and_o to_o they_o safe_a in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o then_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v he_o write_v then_o what_o by_o mouth_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o mention_v tradition_n yet_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o by_o he_o write_v there_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o refer_v to_o word_n and_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o that_o i_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v forget_v yet_o have_v you_o now_o my_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 5._o he_o say_v remember_v you_o not_o have_v write_v down_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4_o what_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 6._o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n before_o deliver_v unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o then_o write_v he_o to_o they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o word_n before_o or_o by_o his_o epistle_n now_o as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deliver_v now_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o he_o there_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o tradition_n but_o what_o of_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a yes_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o now_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o what_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o saint_n peter_n endeavour_n to_o put_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o may_v after_o his_o decease_n keep_v in_o
we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n revel_v 1._o 19_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o he_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o their_o own_o bible_n justifi_v rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 101._o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o thâ—se_a forename_a end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o argue_v against_o error_n to_o correct_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o virtue_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o work_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n patience_n comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o to_o know_v the_o church_n state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o with_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v to_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o especial_o consider_v fourthly_a that_o the_o particular_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o every_o book_n do_v full_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o these_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o will_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whole_o set_v down_o with_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o example_n throughout_o the_o bible_n will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n full_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o a_o commentary_n for_o our_o direction_n will_v we_o know_v what_o sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o will_v we_o have_v controversy_n decide_v if_o man_n without_o wrangle_v will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n will_v end_v they_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n i_o will_v for_o example_n instance_n in_o some_o between_o papist_n and_o we_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n be_v judge_n 1._o whether_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o say_v we_o yes_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n whether_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 17._o keep_v your_o soul_n careful_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o vers_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 23._o also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o whether_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o figurative_o say_v we_o no_o proper_o say_v they_o hear_v now_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o like_o sacramental_a phrase_n gen._n 17._o 10._o god_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o manner_n thereof_o call_v it_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o phase_n that_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o as_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12_o 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 5._o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v yes_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v mar_v but_o we_o say_v no._n hear_v the_o judge_n heb._n 10._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o whether_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n they_o say_v yea_o we_o deny_v it_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n before_o god_n we_o say_v yea_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n before_o god_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o chap._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n chap._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_v now_o be_v not_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 28._o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o place_n in_o james_n chap._n 2._o 24._o be_v of_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n for_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v thus_o may_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a contraried_a by_o antiquity_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47._o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n justin_n in_o tryph._n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o cyprian_a or_o
but_o he_o plain_o expound_v it_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o 43._o and_o now_o it_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v after_o explain_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o also_o write_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a by_o this_o parable_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o also_o luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o messiah_n touch_v christ_n his_o suffering_n as_o afore_o in_o vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a but_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o till_o he_o open_v it_o and_o what_o they_o then_o understand_v not_o now_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v know_v and_o can_v find_v it_o lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o if_o their_o ignorance_n at_o that_o time_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v conclude_v obscurity_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o same_o after_o know_v of_o they_o and_o teach_v full_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n may_v make_v for_o the_o scripture_n clearness_n 3._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o need_n to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o god_n do_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v it_o yet_o thus_o our_o adversary_n reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a because_o god_n open_v man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n therein_o deliver_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 20._o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_a of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n answ_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n then_o by_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o some_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n easy_a luk._n 8._o 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o mat._n 10._o 11._o but_o they_o allege_v moreover_o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n write_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o not_o understand_v they_o after_o understand_v and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o plain_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n 2._o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o word_n obscute_fw-la too_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o traditional_a word_n which_o they_o so_o prattle_v of_o but_o the_o gagger_n heap_n up_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o show_n though_o he_o speak_v at_o unaware_o against_o themselves_o 3._o still_o here_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o only_a some_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o all_o they_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a luk._n 2._o 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o their_o understanding_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o a_o word_n then_o not_o write_v 3._o joseph_n and_o mary_n understand_v not_o then_o that_o word_n ergo_fw-la none_o now_o be_v it_o not_o now_o write_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o now_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n business_n belike_o if_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v she_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o tim_n 3._o 7._o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v 2._o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o their_o learning_n the_o scripture_n than_o this_o show_v that_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n meddle_v with_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n now_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o 3._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n but_o upon_o those_o learner_n negligence_n or_o dulness_n 4._o consider_v what_o learner_n they_o be_v first_o silly_a woman_n second_o load_v with_o sin_n three_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n four_o lead_v captive_a by_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o such_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o therefore_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v to_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o show_v why_o the_o collapse_v woman_n and_o such_o apostate_n as_o fall_v from_o we_o now_o to_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n lead_v captive_a to_o their_o destruction_n because_o here_o they_o never_o have_v a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answ_n what_o they_o can_v conclude_v hence_o touch_v the_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o man_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v he_o also_o to_o hear_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n can_v listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n oppose_v the_o true_a teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v us._n psal_n 119._o 18_o 34._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o teach_v that_o to_o come_v to_o knowledge_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o instruct_v they_o even_o the_o best_a learned_a 2._o david_n that_o now_o pray_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o 54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 104_o 105._o therefore_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o acquaint_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n desire_v the_o increase_n thereof_o for_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o david_n desire_v understand_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n be_v but_o he_o will_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n thereof_o and_o trow_v we_o when_o your_o infallible_a doctor_n the_o pope_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o cathedra_fw-la will_v he_o not_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o understanding_n sure_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o open_a that_o make_v this_o objection_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o literal_a historical_a and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o internal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a understanding_n thereof_o which_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o these_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a he_o hold_v to_o be_v marvellous_a and_o these_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v also_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o iv_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o their_o bble_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o himself_o write_v some_o exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 9_o 10._o hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o othersome_a his_o prophet_n exod._n 24._o 4._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 24._o esay_n 8._o 1._o and_o 30._o 8._o jer._n 29._o 1._o his_o evangelist_n luk._n 1._o 3._o his_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o these_o the_o lord_n scribe_n be_v so_o command_v to_o write_v exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 27._o 8._o and_o 31._o 9_o jer._n 30._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reu._n 1._o 11_o 19_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 3_o now_o thus_o then_o i_o reason_n all_o wise_a man_n writing_n carry_v such_o a_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o
be_v will_n letter_n history_n or_o other_o learned_a speech_n either_o of_o humane_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v and_o do_v collect_v the_o author_n true_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o though_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o our_o god_n wherein_o be_v his_o will_n his_o law_n his_o history_n and_o other_o holy_a instruction_n give_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v all_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v not_o afford_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o out_o of_o themselves_o especial_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v he_o ever_o live_v and_o aid_v his_o humble_a and_o godly_a reader_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o understand_v his_o mind_n to_o deny_v this_o to_o god_n word_n be_v to_o make_v it_o herein_o inferior_a to_o man_n writing_n 2._o their_o own_o bible_n show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o interpret_v themselves_o expound_v word_n jud._n 15._o 17._o ramach_n lechi_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o jawbone_n jud._n 12._o 6._o schibbole_v which_o be_v interpret_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n so_o in_o mat._n 1._o 23._o mark_n 5_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 38_o 41_o 42._o and_o 9_o 7._o act._n 4._o 36._o and_o 13._o 8._o heb._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o expound_v its_o own_o word_n 3._o short_a sentence_n as_o mark._n 15._o 34._o eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachtani_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o in_o dan._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o whole_a speech_n and_o parable_n as_o mat._n 13._o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o 9_o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 18._o to_o 23._o so_o the_o parable_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o to_o 30._o be_v expound_v in_o vers_fw-la 37._o to_o 42._o 5._o vision_n and_o dream_n &_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o gen._n 40._o 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 19_o &_o 41._o 2_o 8._o &_o 25._o 32._o jer._n 24._o 1_o 3._o &_o 5._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 16._o 27._o so_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n interpret_v very_o plain_o as_o in_o chap._n 1._o 12_o 20._o &_o 17._o 1_o 15._o verse_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 18._o and_o 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 19_o 8._o 6._o whole_a book_n for_o what_o be_v deuteronomie_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o large_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a in_o a_o manner_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o last_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o expound_v itself_o either_o the_o 49._o see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ser_fw-mi 49._o place_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o full_a circumstance_n thereof_o or_o by_o some_o other_o be_v confer_v with_o it_o the_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n be_v infinite_a 13._o origin_n on_o mat._n chap._n 13._o concern_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o their_o object_v scripture_n against_o our_o tenant_n may_v be_v instance_n for_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n see_v these_o answer_n before_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o consider_v thereof_o without_o partiality_n contraried_a by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la cap._n 63._o the_o most_o lawful_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o danger_n be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o err_v hillar_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v a_o meaning_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o receive_v a_o meaning_n from_o holy_a scripture_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o in_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v and_o in_o ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v their_o exposition_n with_o they_o basil_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n chrysost_n hom._n 13._o in_o gen._n the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o in_o hom._n 9_o 2._o cor._n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n hieron_n com._n in_o esa_n cap._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a ambros_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser._n 8._o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o say_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_a say_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 6._o what_o can_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v against_o this_o their_o false_a tenent_n then_o here_o be_v utter_v by_o these_o father_n gainsay_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o their_o own_o side_n gerson_n tract_n contra_fw-la assertiones_fw-la mag._n joan._n parui_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v expound_v her_o rule_n by_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n jansenius_n episc_n gandau_n on_o mat._n pag._n 413._o part_n 2._o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n acosta_n the_o jesuite_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr chro_n revel_v cap._n 21._o pag._n 479._o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 13._o cit_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la discipulos_fw-la hier._n these_o word_n you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o object_n against_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o falsity_n by_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gagger_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o babble_v much_o against_o a_o man_n private_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n private_a interpretation_n which_o we_o also_o disallow_v but_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpretation_n any_o private_a interpretation_n though_o show_v out_o of_o a_o private_a man_n mouth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o panormitan_n in_o cap._n signif_n extra_n de_fw-fr electis_fw-la in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n the_o say_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o gerson_n part_n 1._o de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a simple_a man_n allege_v the_o gospel_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2_o also_o that_o they_o allege_v how_o moses_n do_v judge_v cause_n the_o priest_n also_o and_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o moses_n speak_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
no_o good_a act_n 16._o 4._o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o decree_n which_o chap._n 15._o 28._o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v write_v the_o apostle_n write_v letter_n act_n 15._o 23._o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v vers_fw-la 30._o and_o read_v with_o comfort_n vers_fw-la 31._o here_o be_v then_o no_o traditionary_a unwritten_a word_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o their_o traditional_a word_n unwritten_a be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ix_o proposition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a enquiry_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n rom._n 12._o 6._o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prophecy_n expound_v by_o the_o rhemist_n to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o expound_v where_o we_o see_v the_o church_n action_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 16._o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n here_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o church_n duty_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o the_o rule_n a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o which_o she_o and_o all_o that_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n must_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n even_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n these_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v in_o teach_v and_o live_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o practice_n custom_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v only_o from_o herself_o from_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n as_o she_o have_v not_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o any_o inferior_a kind_n but_o therein_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a observance_n as_o these_o scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 13._o and_o 10._o 32._o rom._n 14._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o 14._o 14._o and_o 10._o 31._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o question_n jerome_n basil_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n austin_n greg._n nyssen_n isi_fw-la dorus_fw-la pelusiota_n and_o cyril_n of_o hieros_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o the_o church_n limit_n out_o of_o which_o she_o may_v not_o go_v gainesayd_a by_o their_o own_o man_n see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o question_n twelve_o or_o thirteen_o testimony_n from_o among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o that_o observe_v and_o do_v you_o answ_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v without_o any_o exception_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o ill_a life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o hearer_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n add_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v clear_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o be_v that_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o who_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v same_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23._o 2._o gorham_n ibid._n arias_n montan._n elucid_n on_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o so_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n cyril_n catech._n 12._o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o power_n of_o doctrine_n origen_n hom._n 24._o on_o matth._n they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o interpret_v moses_n saying_n well_o they_o sit_v well_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n so_o theophylact_n on_o mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o this_o consideration_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o otherwise_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n word_n can_v be_v take_v without_o restriction_n because_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a blind_a guide_n and_o tax_v they_o for_o false_a doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 22._o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o labour_v to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o then_o to_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n double_v more_o than_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 15_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n serpent_n viper_n brood_n ver_fw-la 33._o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o they_o and_o foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v scourge_v persecute_v kill_v and_o crucify_v such_o faithful_a teacher_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v among_o they_o ver_fw-la 33._o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v without_o limitation_n and_o will_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o such_o shall_v teach_v who_o first_o he_o call_v foolish_a blind-guides_a hypocrite_n serpent_n vipers-brood_n and_o persecuter_n of_o faithful_a man_n second_o who_o before_o he_o have_v confute_v for_o their_o foul_a corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vain_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o and_o 15._o 11_o 14._o mark_n 7._o three_o who_o he_o plain_o give_v his_o hearer_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o touch_v their_o leaven_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 12._o four_o christ_n in_o so_o a_o unlimited_a speech_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o his_o own_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n for_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o they_o broach_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o full_a counsel_n condemn_v christ_n for_o a_o wicked_a blasphemer_n 3_o if_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v afterward_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o these_o sit_v in_o counsel_n command_v they_o act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 4._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o on_o this_o place_n do_v comment_n place_n jansenius_n em._n sa._n on_o this_o place_n barradut_n &_o maldonat_n canus_n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ferus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o place_n bind_v not_o we_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n keep_v say_v another_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v recite_v explain_v teach_v and_o propound_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v man_n doctrine_n contrary_a or_o beside_o scripture_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o
bishop_n with_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n of_o 630._o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o papist_n the_o counsel_n err_v therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o fundamental_a be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o essence_n of_o popery_n in_o that_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o usurpation_n and_o tyrannous_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v esay_n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n and_o so_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v ii_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o which_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n continual_o for_o the_o church_n good_a iii_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 1._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o teacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o truth_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v to_o go_v together_o joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o mat._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 2._o that_o the_o hearer_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o receive_v believe_v and_o follow_v their_o teacher_n thus_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o two_o thing_n rest_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la iv_o this_o promise_n make_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v conditional_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o esay_n tell_v we_o afterword_n how_o they_o vex_v god_n spirit_n chap._n 63._o 10._o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o have_v now_o neither_o word_n nor_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v it_o christ_n find_v her_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n full_a of_o error_n as_o they_o grievous_o err_v before_o 2._o king_n 16._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 14_o 16._o esay_n 56._o 10._o jer._n 5._o 1._o mal._n 2._o 8._o and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o faithful_a relation_n aforetimes_o that_o teacher_n have_v err_v and_o people_n have_v not_o ever_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o sound_a teacher_n have_v deliver_v it_o let_v christ_n hearer_n be_v instance_n for_o all_o and_o those_o in_o jury_n which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n v._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n where_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o ordinary_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o err_v for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v god_n spirit_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o word_n deut._n 33._o 3._o by_o which_o they_o become_v believer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o but_o this_o i_o hope_v a_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n mat._n 10._o 20._o joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o 2._o of_o the_o succeed_a teacher_n but_o with_o no_o such_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o second_o experience_n teach_v that_o they_o have_v want_v this_o privilege_n three_o the_o hearer_n have_v liberty_n to_o search_v and_o try_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o they_o doubt_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o waldensis_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n say_v sid_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o de_fw-fr doct._n sid_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n we_o know_v that_o these_o have_v often_o err_v 3._o neither_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v enforce_v ever_o a_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o holiness_n and_o be_v ever_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o often_o offend_v in_o life_n so_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o only_a that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o guide_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o evident_a case_n prove_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o offence_n between_o one_o private_a man_n and_o another_o wherein_o the_o church_n may_v give_v right_a sentence_n if_o she_o will_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o as_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v not_o ever_o proceed_v aright_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o faith_n the_o point_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o in_o her_o censure_n the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o say_v their_o own_o panormitan_n as_o before_o be_v cite_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n either_o not_o err_v or_o err_v but_o of_o other_o hear_n the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n hear_v the_o church_n admonition_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o here_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o name_n heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o that_o church_n we_o read_v do_v excommunicate_v a_o blind_a man_n which_o receive_v sight_n for_o his_o profess_v of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 34._o and_o have_v agree_v to_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n five_o 22._o and_o do_v also_o forbid_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n act._n 4._o 18._o 4._o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o church_n do_v confess_v may_v err_v and_o therefore_o this_o help_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v esay_n 35._o 8._o and_o a_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o away_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o answ_n i._o this_o verse_n be_v whole_o allegorical_a and_o therefore_o can_v so_o well_o be_v enforce_v for_o dogmatic_a proof_n without_o a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o gagger_n shall_v have_v do_v ii_o it_o be_v altogether_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n if_o he_o either_o dare_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o by_o highway_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o common_a profession_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o highway_n be_v for_o all_o then_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o more_o strict_a profession_n or_o more_o straight_a rule_n of_o religion_n if_o so_o then_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o
err_v in_o this_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n or_o the_o learned_a church_n man_n or_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o be_v these_o fool_n but_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o simple_a laiety_n shall_v not_o mistake_v their_o way_n which_o popish_a teacher_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o neither_o shall_v any_o unclean_a pass_n over_o this_o way_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n catholic_a consist_v of_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a clean_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o sanctify_a by_o god_n spirit_n here_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o though_o esteem_v as_o fool_n yet_o be_v so_o guide_v in_o their_o holy_a profession_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o but_o he_o will_v say_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o err_v then_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n true_o who_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o err_v this_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o gagger_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o dispute_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o mix_a company_n iii_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v in_o figurative_a speech_n to_o set_v out_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o most_o lively_o and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o gagger_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n partly_o here_o begin_v and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a redemption_n iv_o it_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o saint_n travail_v towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n not_o err_v make_v the_o gagger_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o a_o express_a text_n for_o not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n a_o highway_n of_o travail_v man_n and_o other_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o the_o redeemed_n walk_v vers_n 9_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o err_v in_o life_n it_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o error_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o best_a but_o they_o err_v not_o to_o final_a destruction_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ_n 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mix_v company_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v vers_fw-la 29._o between_o who_o and_o christ_n thereis_n such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n vers_fw-la 32._o which_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o elect_n but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o nourish_v or_o cherish_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o make_v ever_o glorious_a ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n either_o as_o triumphant_a or_o if_o as_o militant_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o iii_o this_o place_n do_v serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v her_o purity_n in_o life_n than_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v this_o latter_a be_v hence_o far_o fetch_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v more_o apparent_a but_o will_v any_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n for_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o gagger_n i_o will_v more_o full_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o virtual_a church_n for_o they_o defend_v not_o now_o any_o church_n from_o error_n but_o their_o own_o but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n i._o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o so_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a write_a word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v timothy_n rule_n to_o guide_v he_o from_o err_a and_o not_o the_o church_n determination_n s._n paul_n for_o all_o this_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n send_v he_o not_o to_o she_o but_o prescribe_v he_o a_o write_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o govern_v of_o she_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v mean_v she_o can_v not_o have_v err_v ii_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v chap._n 1._o 3._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o she_o soon_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o after_o fall_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a together_o at_o ephesus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v take_v revel_v 2._o 1._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n allow_v act._n 15._o 22._o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o to_o approve_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o romish_a clergy_n think_v of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o except_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o with_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n iv_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n may_v go_v after_o the_o apostle_n plant_v of_o they_o then_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n can_v conclude_v that_o which_o they_o will_v for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v second_o its_o evident_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o history_n and_o by_o experience_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o other_o then_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o best_a spiritual_a estate_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n v._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o help_v not_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o question_v nor_o can_v ever_o assemble_v together_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v questionable_a vi_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o afford_v the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o a_o similitude_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o be_v in_o end_v now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o because_o she_o can_v err_v but_o first_o for_o that_o she_o have_v the_o apostle_n writing_n commit_v to_o she_o as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n rom_n 3._o 2._o which_o apostle_n writing_n be_v say_v irenous_a the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o proof_n foundation_n 1._o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o on_o this_o 1._o tim._n 3._o
augustine_n speak_v second_o as_o lyra_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o as_o other_o judge_n for_o that_o it_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o because_o by_o word_n and_o example_n it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o pillar_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n on_o which_o their_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o people_n to_o read_v yea_o some_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o pillar_n themselves_o so_o as_o the_o church_n here_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o pillar_n which_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a law_n to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o exhibit_v they_o out_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v second_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v count_v a_o pillar_n gal._n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v even_o in_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 14._o three_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v so_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o as_o she_o be_v and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v as_o she_o shall_v continue_v thus_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o well_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o one_o be_v at_o the_o present_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o then_o have_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v nor_o solomon_n be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o the_o israelite_n now_o none_o of_o god_n people_n nor_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n four_o because_o not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o also_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o will_v afford_v this_o their_o conclusion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o call_v do_v err_v now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o house_n and_o believer_n the_o household_n and_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v because_o she_o be_v call_v a_o pillar_n only_o or_o stay_v to_o uphold_v the_o house_n will_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n nor_o the_o household_n yield_v it_o and_o will_v a_o pillar_n or_o prop_n make_v it_o good_a very_o unlikely_a five_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v make_v be_v this_o then_o good_a argue_v whatsoever_o praise_v the_o church_n have_v that_o for_o which_o or_o wherein_o she_o be_v praise_v she_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n here_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o she_o can_v err_v see_v the_o like_a reason_n she_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o ergo_fw-la she_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_v yet_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o hold_v here_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n last_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 23_o ground_n on_o this_o place_n joh._n 5._o 23_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o the_o type_n here_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o shadow_n here_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v only_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v have_v and_o uphold_v so_o only_o be_v now_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o 8._o 31_o 32._o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 7._o even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o enterprete_v the_o word_n truth_n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o she_o receive_v keep_v bear_v up_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o do_v rest_n and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v she_o or_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v her_o authority_n above_o it_o or_o it_o above_o she_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o public_a record_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v their_o authority_n great_a than_o these_o be_v their_o word_n of_o force_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o those_o record_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o these_o keeper_n of_o they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n we_o know_v the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o have_v not_o they_o err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n thessalonica_n hebrew_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o we_o see_v err_v so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o shameful_o as_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o do_v testify_v if_o her_o now_o new_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a mix_a company_n of_o who_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v may_v err_v xiii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o in_o it_o we_o read_v that_o she_o be_v in_o particular_a forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 20._o which_o admonition_n prove_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a ii_o it_o foretell_v of_o her_o apostasy_n yea_o this_o church_n which_o anticâ—r_fw-la see_v his_o majesty_n break_v and_o bishop_n downham_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o respon_n eius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—essiam_fw-la de_fw-la anticâ—r_fw-la they_o say_v can_v err_v and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n name_v babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o saint_n blood_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n to_o be_v rome_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o in_o johns_n day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 9_o 18._o iii_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o her_o uncharitable_a disputation_n about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v of_o some_o thing_n about_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o man_n for_o these_o thing_n condemn_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o there_o be_v such_o then_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v learned_a rom._n 16._o 17._o so_o that_o a_o defection_n be_v then_o breed_v and_o a_o beginning_n to_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n iv_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o sheweth_z that_o she_o have_v err_v for_o his_o and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v at_o odds_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o for_o instance_n the_o romish_a church_n saint_n paul_n she_o call_v not_o herself_o a_o church_n but_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ever_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n he_o never_o call_v they_o at_o rome_n then_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o use_v to_o call_v other_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o point_n for_o papist_n to_o note_n and_o to_o observe_v why_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v she_o she_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n for_o which_o god_n plague_v they_o rom._n 1._o 23._o she_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o in_o themselves_o many_o be_v venial_a he_o name_v 23._o sin_n rom._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o act_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 32._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o except_v none_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o teach_v otherwise_o all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o all_o to_o have_v
2._o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o future_a lapse_n in_o peter_n which_o christ_n foresee_v more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n own_o particular_a inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v terrible_o shake_v when_o he_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o not_o of_o his_o teach_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v more_o for_o peter_n teach_v then_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o christ_n send_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 16._o 18._o this_o text_n be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n preservation_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o peter_n not_o err_v much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n never_o dream_v and_o its_o clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o peter_n after_o christ_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o though_o not_o total_o and_o final_o to_o destruction_n yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o transgression_n and_o fearful_a fall_n mat._n 23._o 2._o this_o be_v very_o large_o answer_v before_o and_o there_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n err_v gross_o in_o many_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o text_n speak_v of_o peter_n duty_n that_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o lamb_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o not_o err_v who_o after_o this_o be_v find_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o of_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n act._n 10._o 12_o 14._o and_o he_o also_o err_v at_o antioch_n gal._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o do_v clear_a peter_n what_o make_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o show_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o lamb_n if_o he_o never_o teach_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v in_o that_o kind_n exod._n 28._o 30._o first_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v can_v no_o man_n tell_v second_o though_o aaron_n have_v it_o yet_o he_o foul_o err_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o make_v it_o in_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n thereupon_o to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5_o and_o do_v not_o vrijah_n err_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 11_o 16_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o christ_n time_n therefore_o this_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o err_v be_v much_o abuse_v three_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v neither_o god_n high_a priest_n for_o such_o be_v there_o now_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o neither_o have_v this_o vrim_fw-he &_o thummim_n which_o aaron_n have_v xv._o proposition_n that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26._o against_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 5_o 6._o against_o steven_n act._n 6._o 12._o and_o 7._o 1._o against_o paul_n act._n 22._o 30._o err_v the_o assembly_n gather_v under_o aaron_n who_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n err_v exod._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o great_a congregation_n gather_v under_o david_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o err_v in_o not_o seek_v the_o lord_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o chro._n 13._o in_o put_v the_o ark_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 15._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n gather_v against_o jeremie_n err_v jer._n 26._o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o yet_o this_o church_n have_v large_a promise_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n better_a assurance_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v first_o nominate_v by_o god_n himself_o after_o confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n num._n 17._o 8._o he_o have_v upon_o his_o breast_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o warrant_v in_o express_a term_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n high_a priest_n no_o such_o assurance_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o counsel_n thus_o err_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o may_v they_o under_o the_o pope_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v as_o that_o of_o arimine_n of_o 600._o bishop_n in_o defence_n of_o arius_n yea_o bellarmine_n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 6._o 7._o name_v general_a counsel_n reject_v as_o the_o general_a council_n at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 345._o the_o general_a council_n at_o milan_n of_o above_o 300._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 354._o the_o second_o ephesine_n anno_fw-la 449._o and_o many_o other_o 2._o counsel_n have_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o first_o nicene_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n allow_v it_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n the_o ephesin_n confirm_v his_o heresy_n in_o contradiction_n must_v needs_o be_v error_n 3._o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o late_a when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v he_o therefore_o believe_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v 4._o even_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n 4._o condemn_a second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o second_o nicene_n approve_v worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o exod._n 10._o if_o any_o desire_v more_o instance_n let_v they_o read_v our_o learned_a whitacres_n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la 5._o counsel_n approve_v by_o pope_n have_v contradict_v one_o another_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n determine_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o so_o counsel_n approve_v by_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o when_o this_o their_o virtual_a church_n be_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o also_o to_o have_v err_v and_o can_v his_o approve_v of_o counsel_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n who_o can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o it_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o ferraria_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o so_o think_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v hold_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v say_v waldensis_n cusanus_fw-la also_o concord_n 26._o in_o doctrina_fw-la sid_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o dialog_n part_n 1._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o 26._o catho_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o yea_o say_v canus_n and_o prescribe_v some_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v not_o right_a profitable_a and_o just_a occam_n hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o for_o as_o be_v afore_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v err_v pighius_fw-la say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o decree_v hierarch_n in_o hierarch_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v in_o rom._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr p._n rom._n equalize_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o allow_v or_o disallow_a counsel_n in_o what_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o please_v as_o counsel_n make_v any_o way_n for_o they_o so_o far_o they_o approve_v they_o as_o they_o make_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o so_o far_o they_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o read_v bishop_n morton_n his_o catho_n apology_n par_fw-fr 2._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 3._o p._n 334_o 335._o also_o d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 153._o scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n i._o here_o be_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o
this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o all_o pope_n leo_n 1._o ser_n 3._o in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v over_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n gratian_n decree_v d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 2._o loquor_fw-la saint_n peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o unity_n council_n of_o basil_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o book_n hereof_o under_o charles_n against_o another_o hincmar_n episcopum_fw-la laudunensem_fw-la yea_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la renunciat_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o be_v find_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o from_o saint_n peter_n touch_v peter_n office_n of_o feed_v cusanus_fw-la concord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v say_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 28._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o peter_n person_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n testify_v himself_o to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o oppose_v that_o title_n as_o very_a antichristian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v principal_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o that_o title_n as_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n by_o consequence_n prove_v it_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n person_n i._o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n touch_v the_o church_n safety_n and_o nothing_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n ii_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o a_o 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pp_n rom._n cap._n 11._o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o that_o which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o so_o that_o from_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n can_v be_v conclude_v headship_n and_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o foundation_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o rule_v but_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o iii_o if_o christ_n here_o either_o give_v or_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o headship_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v then_o afterward_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o their_o mother_n math._n 20._o 2._o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o and_o why_o have_v not_o christ_n plain_o decide_v this_o for_o peter_n then_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n towards_o peter_n if_o christ_n have_v here_o intend_v it_o sure_o there_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v sovereignty_n but_o upon_o so_o sit_v occasion_n offer_v have_v establish_v headship_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o christ_n here_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n iv_o if_o by_o rock_n be_v conclude_v headship_n not_o to_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n against_o it_o yet_o peter_n be_v never_o the_o near_a his_o headship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n 1._o the_o name_n peter_z give_v it_o he_o not_o for_o first_o there_o christ_n name_v he_o for_o more_o vehement_a affirm_v of_o that_o which_o he_o 44._o the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 41._o 44._o will_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v joh._n 1._o 42._o mar._n 3._o 16._o so_o certain_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n firm_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o church_n safe_a stability_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o petros_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o cephas_n joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o speak_v syriak_n call_v cephas_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 15._o most_o common_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n not_o allude_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n but_o for_o that_o cephas_n be_v syriak_n and_o petros_n greek_n and_o so_o be_v he_o name_v peter_n because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o than_o cephas_n 3._o petros_n signify_v in_o greek_a general_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n a_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n reu._n 21._o 14._o and_o every_o foundation_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v there_o a_o lasper_n a_o stone_n he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n fundamental_a stone_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o elect_a stone_n too_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o not_o such_o stone_n but_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o here_o in_o matthew_n be_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n petros_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o the_o church_n be_v here_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n not_o on_o a_o stone_n except_o on_o the_o corner-stove_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n but_o not_o on_o one_o stone_n but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 4._o if_o christ_n by_o call_v he_o petros_n have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v petra_n then_o have_v petros_n be_v a_o appellative_a the_o same_o with_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o no_o demonstrative_a go_v before_o it_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o petros_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n appellative_a this_o text_n have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o demonstrative_a petros_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n 5._o he_o can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v peter_n before_o mar._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v now_o peter_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rock_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v pp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n pp_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n because_o here_o he_o be_v peter_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n ii_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v not_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o make_v man_n the_o rock_n of_o god_n church_n david_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 2_o 32._o psal_n 18._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2._o the_o word_n peter_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o original_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o gender_n and_o termination_n yea_o and_o in_o signification_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o the_o one_o
fit_a this_o shrift_n be_v for_o bawdry_n if_o any_o desire_n more_o read_v bishop_n usher_v last_o book_n wherein_o be_v cite_v gratian_n johannes_n semeca_n michael_n of_o bononia_n johannes_n de_fw-fr selua_n also_o let_v he_o look_v into_o doctor_n whites_n way_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o papist_n differ_v opinion_n about_o this_o pag._n 440._o 441._o in_o quarto_fw-la digress_v 55._o num._n 8._o and_o d._n whites_n last_o book_n p._n 190_o 191._o fisher_n ans_fw-fr to_o fisher_n 192._o cite_v john_n medina_n gratian_n and_o caietan_n jansenius_n vasques_n mich._n palacius_n gloss_n on_o gratian_n gerson_n panormitan_n maldonat_n and_o other_o scripture_n object_v answer_v math._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o of_o accusation_n by_o another_o for_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v the_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o party_n not_o offend_v but_o offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o auricular_a confession_n be_v suppose_v voluntary_a whereby_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o and_o in_o private_a not_o public_a as_o here_o joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o second_o the_o authority_n give_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v no_o private_a confession_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18._o three_o christ_n say_v there_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o now_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v private_a confession_n and_o thereupon_o to_o give_v they_o absolution_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v esai_n 61._o 1._o luk._n 4._o 18._o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v any_o to_o private_a confession_n nor_o sit_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o therefore_o such_o as_o he_o send_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o do_v otherwise_o neither_o have_v here_o popish_a shrift_n any_o ground_n four_o caietan_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v here_o no_o commandment_n act._n 19_o 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o confession_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o impose_v private_a confession_n secret_o in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o first_o this_o be_v of_o a_o confession_n voluntary_a not_o enforce_v second_o of_o many_o that_o do_v it_o but_o not_o of_o all_o three_o public_a and_o not_o in_o s._n paul_n ear_n for_o as_o they_o show_v their_o work_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n verse_n 19_o so_o be_v this_o confession_n open_a for_o the_o text_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o action_n four_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o confess_v but_o no_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o circumstance_n five_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n hereof_o hold_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o auricular_a confession_n jam._n 5._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o answ_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a confession_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o second_o he_o say_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o other_o beside_o priest_n be_v righteous_a man_n three_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o absolution_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n word_n to_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v verse_n 15._o four_o confession_n command_v here_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o may_v extend_v to_o any_o other_o this_o saint_n james_n speak_v to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n first_o either_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o priest_n bind_v to_o confess_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v confess_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v mutual_o or_o reciprocal_o second_o or_o here_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o priest_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o the_o people_n three_o or_o only_o of_o the_o people_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o be_v this_o nothing_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v authority_n hence_o to_o bind_v the_o people_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o four_o confession_n here_o be_v not_o of_o secret_a sin_n in_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o sin_n hide_v from_o man_n but_o of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n one_o against_o another_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a show_v and_o be_v so_o take_v in_o mark_n 11._o 25_o 26._o upon_o which_o grievance_n mutual_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o fit_a mean_n of_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o must_v add_v prayer_n one_o for_o another_o that_o their_o mutual_a confession_n reciprocal_o for_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o practice_n happy_a be_v they_o which_o make_v conscience_n and_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o to_o this_o every_o man_n will_v submit_v himself_o a_o hard_a task_n then_o to_o whisper_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o priest_n ear_n secret_o last_o the_o rhemist_n say_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n whereupon_o other_o in_o allege_v scripture_n for_o auricular_a confession_n leave_v out_o this_o place_n as_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordane_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n answ_n this_o sort_v not_o with_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n and_o that_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o this_o be_v public_a not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o a_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n before_o all_o the_o people_n second_o this_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v baptism_n and_o not_o yearly_o at_o set_a time_n three_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o sin_n or_o how_o many_o whether_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a they_o confess_v four_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v every_o man_n private_a confession_n with_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n see_v all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n about_o jordane_n and_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o meaning_n very_o many_o and_o multitude_n of_o people_n levit._fw-la 13._o 2._o &_o 14._o 2._o the_o leper_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o one_o bring_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o body_n verse_n 9_o 10._o all_o the_o argument_n therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v draw_v be_v only_o typical_a not_o convict_v second_o the_o party_n be_v not_o to_o come_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o leper_n chap._n 13._o 3_o 11_o 44._o then_o shall_v the_o leper_n cry_v and_o confess_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v unclean_a verse_n 45._o three_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n by_o a_o plain_a law_n here_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v a_o law_n only_o for_o their_o priest_n to_o hear_v private_a confession_n after_o their_o popish_a manner_n four_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o party_n be_v not_o in_o private_a between_o they_o two_o but_o before_o other_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o to_o be_v view_v five_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v the_o party_n clean_o upon_o show_v his_o malady_n as_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v ever_o the_o confitent_fw-la upon_o show_v his_o sin_n by_o confession_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n put_v the_o party_n apart_o from_o all_o other_o a_o time_n for_o a_o trial_n levit._fw-la 13._o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o
mind_n always_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v settle_v to_o wit_n by_o his_o and_o other_o preach_v now_o if_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o remember_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o do_v peter_n care_n only_o for_o those_o present_a or_o for_o god_n church_n after_o if_o he_o do_v then_o sure_o he_o so_o write_v to_o remember_v those_o present_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o the_o same_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o live_v and_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o here_o saint_n peter_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o therefore_o write_v these_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o saint_n john_n write_v of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o in_o chap._n 1._o 3._o he_o write_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o teach_v before_o s._n jude_n he_o write_v what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n before_o know_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 15._o 17._o 18._o saint_n luke_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v luk._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o even_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o what_o be_v first_o teach_v be_v afterward_o write_v and_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o good_a life_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n necessary_a instruction_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v witness_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n on_o phil._n 3._o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o be_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o by_o mouth_n theophylact_n on_o luke_n chap._n 1._o speak_v in_o luke_n person_n and_o say_v i_o instruct_v thou_o before_o without_o writing_n now_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o write_a gospel_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o say_v that_o what_o saint_n paul_n in_o presence_n plain_o teach_v by_o mouth_n the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o in_o absence_n he_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o god_n commandment_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o witness_v when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v he_o what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v for_o the_o member_n write_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o both_o of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o of_o that_o very_a same_o place_n itself_o when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o which_o be_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v he_o also_o write_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o make_v this_o attribute_n of_o divinely-inspired_n to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v now_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o more_o full_o also_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v question_n touch_v holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n deu._n 12._o 8._o numb_a 15._o 39_o for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n pro._n 14._o 12._o not_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n ezech._n 13._o 2._o for_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o it_o be_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o fair_a in_o show_n col._n 2_o 23._o for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15._o not_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n ezech._n 13._o 3._o for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v luk._n 9_o 55._o not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o this_o be_v after_o man_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o after_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet_n 1._o 20_o 21._o not_o by_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n or_o spirit_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o have_v deceive_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o 1._o king_n 22._o 23._o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o for_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n on_o such_o ground_n be_v vain_a mat._n 15._o 18._o mark_n 7._o 8._o and_o god_n reject_v it_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o loss_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n esay_n 29._o 13_o 14._o not_o by_o tradition_n though_o receive_v from_o our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o with_o such_o deceit_n false_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_n 15._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 2._o not_o by_o writing_n of_o man_n as_o if_o apostolical_a 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o for_o so_o the_o deceivet_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n seek_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n as_o this_o place_n witness_v not_o by_o statute_n judgement_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n ezech._n 20._o 18._o for_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v aright_o psal_n 78._o 8_o 37_o 57_o not_o by_o custom_n levit._n 18._o 3._o for_o it_o may_v be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o and_o idolatrous_a 2._o king_n 17._o 33_o 40._o and_o custom_n which_o god_n approve_v be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o custom_n observe_v from_o the_o write_a word_n esd_v 3._o 4._o not_o by_o number_n and_o multitude_n exo._n 23._o 2._o for_o here_o we_o see_v they_o may_v do_v ill_a and_o example_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o multitude_n have_v err_v when_o the_o few_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o one_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o respect_n forbid_v to_o credit_v man_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v a_o young_a prophet_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1._o king_n 13._o and_o that_o under_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 18._o 24._o not_o by_o any_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a much_o less_o by_o suppose_a apparition_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o for_o this_o the_o lord_n allow_v not_o of_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o these_o may_v false_a teacher_n do_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o revel_v 13._o 13._o deceive_v the_o people_n revel_v 19_o 20._o not_o by_o vain_a and_o false_o so_o call_v philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o or_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o
as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v before_o answer_v v._o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o all_o sort_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o israel_n deut._n 31._o 91_o 9_o 22_o 30_o 32._o so_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n and_o historical_a book_n and_o all_o these_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v rom._n 3._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n write_v to_o noble_a personage_n luk_n 1_o act_n 1._o to_o lady_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o pastor_n over_o congregation_n revel_v 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o &_o 3._o to_o old_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o to_o young_a man_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o yea_o general_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n rom_n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o as_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v witness_n 2._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o king_n deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o josh_n 1._o 8._o for_o elder_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o 9_o and_o for_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o pro._n 1._o 4._o 3._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o attend_v to_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o sort_n without_o any_o exception_n deut._n 30._o 10._o josh_n 23._o 6._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o eph._n 6._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 3._o 4._o it_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o sort_n deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 36._o 6_o 10._o col._n 4._o 16._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o and_o so_o be_v read_v to_o they_o exod._n 24._o 7._o josh_n 6._o 34_o 35._o neh._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o 5._o it_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o never_o reprove_v for_o any_o evil_n in_o they_o as_o of_o josias_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 30._o of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act._n 8._o 32._o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o act._n 17._o 11._o of_o godly_a woman_n as_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n train_n up_o timothy_n from_o his_o childhood_n therein_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o 3._o 15._o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v scripture_n that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v they_o and_o that_o without_o hindrance_n the_o papist_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o but_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v therefore_o the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v people_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o lest_o thereby_o their_o deed_n be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v diligent_o inquire_v after_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o serm._n 55._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n thereto_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v corn._n agrippa_n lib._n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a decree_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n chrysost_n exhort_v man_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n the_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o all_o yet_o some_o part_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a book_n into_o their_o hand_n before_z and_z after_o meat_n at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n only_o yea_o he_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o to_o think_v god_n word_n needless_a come_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o it_o be_v as_o a_o infect_v pestilence_n for_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o whereas_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o other_o see_v for_o these_o his_o speech_n at_o large_a hom._n 10._o on_o gen._n &_o 29._o hom._n 1._o on_o joh._n hom._n 13._o on_o mat._n hom._n 2._o on_o 2._o thess_n hom._n 3._o s._n jerome_n on_o col._n 3._o 16._o we_o see_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o lie_v people_n shall_v not_o have_v only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o but_o abundant_o that_o so_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v write_v to_o woman_n as_o to_o paula_n 14._o epist_n 8._o 9_o 10._o 12._o 14._o eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la demetria_n furia_n celantia_n and_o other_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n laetam_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la yea_o he_o instruct_v one_o laeta_n how_o she_o shall_v bring_v up_o her_o daughter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o psalter_n they_o proverb_n than_o ecclesiastes_n than_o job_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gospel_n after_o these_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o historical_a book_n he_o herein_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n s._n basil_n regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o nurse_n one_o macrina_n teach_v himself_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n bas_n epist_n 74._o theophylact_n on_o eph._n 6._o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v affect_v lib._n 5_o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v only_o to_o religious_a man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o such_o as_o deal_v in_o worldly_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o tempest_n have_v great_a need_n of_o spiritual_a succour_n and_o theodoret_n write_v of_o his_o time_n that_o cobbler_n smith_n websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n all_o the_o woman_n not_o only_o such_o as_o can_v read_v but_o euangel_n see_v also_o euseb_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euangel_n sempster_n maidseruant_n and_o waiting-woman_n citizen_n husbandman_n ditcher_n neatheard_n woodsetter_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o that_o in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o their_o help_n 33._o socrat._v lib._n 4_o cap_n 33._o be_v they_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n into_o all_o language_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v aug._n the_o doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o theodoret_n in_o his_o forename_a book_n beda_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o johan._n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o lay_v man_n for_o their_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n nectarius_n a_o judge_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambrose_n a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o other_o more_o gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o the_o rhemist_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o false_a tenent_n yet_o in_o their_o preface_n before_o their_o translation_n can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o armenian_a the_o sclavonian_a gothick_n italian_n french_a english_a tongue_n yea_o in_o the_o language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o mere_a politic_a caution_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n be_v not_o devise_v in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n licence_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o think_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforetimes_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a translator_n mind_v to_o put_v god_n bible_n into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o pope_n licence_n acosta_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr chron._n reu._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 65._o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v maruerlous_o provide_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o most_o rude_a read_v in_o humility_n may_v profit_v thereby_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o some_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o scarce_o know_v latin_a who_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o profound_a
be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n spirit_n who_o can_v better_a inform_v our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bless_a inditer_n and_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o psal_n 18._o 10._o that_o 19_o psal_n 19_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 6._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o as_o also_o be_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o iii_o as_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o same_o bible_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o christ_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o man_n testimony_n yea_o though_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o testimony_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o john_n bapt._n joh._n 5._o 33_o 34._o and_o yet_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o whoso_o refuse_v or_o question_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v believe_v to_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n this_o their_o own_o bible_n do_v teach_v us._n iv_o their_o bible_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n of_o themselves_o thus_o in_o general_a term_n but_o more_o particular_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moses_n witness_v of_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o write_v by_o commandment_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 19_o and_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._a 34._o 34._o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n esay_n 1_o 2._o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezech._n 1._o 3._o dan._n 10._o 1._o hos_fw-la 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o amos_n 1._o 3._o obadiah_n 1._o 1._o jonah_n 1._o 1._o mich._n 1._o 1._o nah._n 1._o 1._o hab._n 1._o 1._o zeph._n 1._o 1._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 1._o 1._o mal._n 1._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n give_v approbation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n luk._n 24._o 26_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 23._o not_o only_o in_o expound_v but_o also_o by_o allege_v one_o where_n or_o other_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o every_o book_n as_o out_o of_o genesis_n mat._n 23._o 35._o act._n 7._o 3._o and_o 3._o 25._o joh._n 4._o 5._o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 38._o and_o 22._o 32._o act._n 13._o 17_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la rom._n 10._o 5._o mat._n 5._o 38._o number_n joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o 6._o 31._o deuteronomy_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7._o and_o 5._o 31._o or_o 7._o 37._o joshua_n act._n 7._o heb._n 11._o 31._o jam._n 2._o judge_n act._n 13._o 20._o heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 12._o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 3_o 42._o and_o 23._o 35._o luk._n 4._o 25_o 26_o 27._o act._n 13._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 32._o job_n jam._n 5._o 11._o psalm_n the_o whole_a book_n act._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o part_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 35._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o proverb_n rom._n 12._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 6._o esay_n mat._n 21._o 5_o 13._o joh._n 12._o 38._o jeremy_n mat._n 27._o 9_o ezechiel_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 7._o and_o 20._o 8._o daniel_n mat._n 24._o 15._o so_o may_v i_o go_v through_o all_o the_o small_a prophet_n but_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v approve_v act._n 7._o 42._o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o rest_n as_o hosea_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o ro._n 9_o 25_o 26._o joel_n act._n 2._o 16._o jonas_n mat._n 12._o 40._o amos_n act._n 7._o 43._o micha_n mat._n 2._o 6._o zacharie_n mat._n 27._o 9_o habacuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o malachy_n mat._n 17._o 11_o 12._o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o new_a also_o to_o the_o old_a so_o do_v the_o old_a to_o the_o new_a foreshow_v what_o in_o the_o new_a be_v reveal_v beside_o the_o record_n it_o bear_v of_o itself_o for_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o revel_v 1._o 1._o saint_n paul_n that_o his_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o saint_n peter_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n joh._n 15._o 26._o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o which_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o which_o spirit_n christ_n give_v they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o their_o word_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 11._o so_o be_v their_o word_n write_v of_o god_n also_o see_v they_o write_v what_o they_o teach_v as_o these_o place_n show_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 5._o and_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a v._o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n psal_n 118._o 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 9_o word_n now_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n need_v no_o man_n to_o point_n to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v if_o the_o same_o be_v before_o they_o but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o such_o clear_o enough_o even_o so_o do_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n show_v itself_o god_n work_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o work_n out_o of_o themselves_o act._n 14._o 16._o he_o lest_o not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n rom._n 1._o 20._o psal_n 18._o 1._o his_o 19_o psal_n 19_o work_n show_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v there_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o less_o print_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v it_o then_o in_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n to_o discern_v his_o work_n moreover_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o man_n discover_v their_o author_n of_o what_o profession_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o let_v one_o man_n write_v like_o a_o artist_n another_o as_o a_o philosopher_n the_o three_o as_o a_o moralist_n the_o four_o as_o a_o statist_n the_o five_o as_o a_o divine_a no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o artist_n a_o philosopher_n a_o moralist_n a_o statist_n or_o divine_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o all_o these_o writing_n distinct_o though_o he_o have_v not_o some_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v so_o let_v
a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n indite_v though_o none_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o also_o can_v discern_v of_o they_o weigh_v also_o that_o those_o which_o be_v good_a banker_n know_v money_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apelles_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a painter_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n well_o read_v be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v learned_a man_n writing_n from_o the_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n dexterity_n and_o majesty_n of_o themselves_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n own_o indite_v last_o as_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o also_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o several_a book_n thereof_o be_v his_o word_n so_o these_o very_a book_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v in_o account_n for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v do_v witness_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o her_o duty_n so_o to_o profess_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o penman_n who_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 15._o have_v write_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o now_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o these_o book_n we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o inscription_n as_o that_o to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n likewise_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n peter_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v know_v by_o their_o inscription_n 3._o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o some_o as_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 16._o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 4._o by_o apparent_a testimony_n within_o they_o tell_v we_o who_o write_v they_o john_n say_v he_o write_v the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o joh._n 21._o 24._o so_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 1._o corinth_n 15_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v saint_n paul_n so_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v saint_n luke_n and_o the_o act_n too_o for_o he_o that_o write_v the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o also_o act_v 7._o 7._o 2._o from_o the_o purity_n the_o verity_n the_o integrity_n the_o godly_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o yet_o powerful_a majesty_n thereof_o evince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o manifest_v these_o very_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o true_a and_o evident_a property_n soever_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o these_o book_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a see_v scotus_n his_o ten_o argument_n 1._o sent._n prol_n art_n 1._o also_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 329._o let_v our_o adversary_n speak_v herein_o 3._o from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v the_o read_n studying_z meditation_n preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n very_o powerful_a upon_o man_n conscience_n work_v conversion_n to_o god_n and_o so_o persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o hereupon_o they_o do_v yield_v obedience_n thereto_o fear_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n therein_o believe_v with_o comfort_n the_o promise_n yea_o and_o so_o full_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o as_o they_o think_v in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o that_o they_o can_v forsake_v all_o yea_o if_o need_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o holy_a martyr_n have_v do_v very_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n bear_v witness_n to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o and_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o work_v faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o this_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o ever_o accompany_v the_o word_n esay_n 59_o 21._o to_o make_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 2._o cor._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o they_o to_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o but_o she_o can_v either_o make_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o already_o for_o she_o can_v make_v a_o word_n to_o be_v man_n if_o man_n never_o speak_v it_o neither_o can_v she_o make_v god_n word_n to_o be_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o upon_o her_o own_o credit_n if_o itself_o bear_v not_o witness_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o not_o work_v this_o faith_n in_o us._n if_o her_o authority_n can_v work_v this_o belief_n than_o be_v she_o to_o blame_v for_o not_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o to_o work_v divine_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n saluianus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la providentia_fw-la say_v all_z that_o man_n say_v need_v reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_n to_o itself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n to_o itself_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 31._o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o hilary_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr triniate_v god_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o himself_o now_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o say_v nilus_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o 2._o decausis_fw-la dissent_n eccl._n pag._n 2._o to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr princip_n whosoever_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v shall_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o diligent_a view_n thereof_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knock_v at_o by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v be_v not_o utter_v by_o man_n but_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o a_o majesty_n divine_a gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n comment_n in_o thom._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 31._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o canisius_n cit_v cap._n the_o precept_n eccl._n num._n 16._o we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n ca._n 2._o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o he_o say_v truth_n as_o he_o do_v then_o be_v it_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o itself_o inspire_v of_o god_n what_o far_a testimony_n need_v we_o a_o papist_n now_o of_o late_a in_o his_o guide_n of_o faith_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 3._o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o
who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v shall_v teach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v teach_v what_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o these_o seventy_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v and_o say_v luk._n 10._o 3_o 12._o which_o they_o observe_v christ_n be_v hear_v in_o they_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o deliver_v my_o message_n and_o teach_v what_o i_o command_v hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o in_o very_a person_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v despise_v you_o so_o discharge_v your_o duty_n despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o even_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 8._o for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o uner_a spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mar._n 13._o 11._o john_n 16._o 13._o of_o who_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v absolute_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o succeed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o former_a limitation_n else_o why_o be_v we_o allow_v yea_o &_o charge_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 5_o and_o why_o be_v the_o berean_n who_o not_o know_v paul_n apostolical_a function_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n as_o other_o be_v commend_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v act._n 17._o 11._o if_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o as_o the_o word_n before_o go_v show_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o these_o key_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n as_o himself_o please_v but_o as_o those_o key_n do_v help_v he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o key_n must_v he_o proceed_v and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o key_n be_v by_o which_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n these_o key_n be_v these_o two_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n spirit_n 23._o mat_n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o here_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o promise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o two_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o which_o they_o also_o receive_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o the_o key_n or_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o christ_n in_o joh._n 20._o 21._o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o so_o in_o chap._n 17._o 18._o but_o with_o these_o two_o do_v his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 26_o 28_o 38._o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 16._o esay_n 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o 61._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v the_o key_n key_n be_v by_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n here_o take_v for_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o in_o esay_n 22._o 22._o in_o eliakim_n shadow_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n but_o what_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o key_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o key_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o link_v together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v as_o inseparable_a and_o so_o these_o two_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o 14._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 59_o 21._o these_o two_o key_n be_v tie_v together_o and_o give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o key_n promise_v here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o these_o to_o bear_v rule_n by_o these_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v so_o very_o and_o as_o sure_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o in_o this_o kingdom_n here_o can_v bear_v rule_n but_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n what_o true_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v bind_v indeed_o and_o what_o these_o loose_a remit_v and_o forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v remit_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o no_o other_o key_n can_v we_o be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o these_o than_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n lead_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n into_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o this_o key_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o write_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o for_o here_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v not_o as_o man_n think_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o say_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n thou_o 24._o see_v also_o ezec._n 44._o 24._o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n now_o that_o law_n be_v write_v 2._o chro._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v it_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o this_o place_n approve_v yet_o though_o they_o produce_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o nevertheless_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o eight_o verse_n plain_o show_v hag._n 2._o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n the_o law_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v also_o for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v answer_v in_o vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o teach_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o according_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v obey_v with_o all_o reverence_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 8_o 18._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a practice_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n so_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a question_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v of_o his_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o
of_o rome_n papist_n for_o their_o pope_n and_o romanist_n from_o their_o city_n but_o they_o themselves_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n but_o we_o make_v none_o save_o only_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o we_o be_v call_v protestant_n because_o we_o continue_v our_o protestation_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n thus_o take_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a one_o where_o or_o other_o and_o never_o whole_o hide_v at_o any_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o question_n the_o name_n church_n we_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o company_n wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o public_a together_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n himself_o only_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o word_n whereto_o outward_o they_o profess_v conformity_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n also_o in_o good_a measure_n this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v be_v visible_a first_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n be_v public_a where_o such_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a action_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o alike_o glorious_o conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o place_n where_o god_n plant_v it_o this_o church_n we_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a but_o we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o mean_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o due_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v nor_o so_o hide_v as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v we_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o our_o adversary_n interpret_v false_o against_o we_o but_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o contemn_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o follower_n 8._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11._o 38._o act._n 1._o 13._o and_o 12._o 12_o and_o 20._o 7_o 8._o thereof_o and_o their_o secret_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o their_o decay_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o public_a exercise_n in_o open_a place_n for_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o hide_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o for_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n the_o worse_a sort_n sometime_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n come_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 2._o as_o they_o prevail_v so_o they_o diminish_v the_o number_n weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v bring_v cunning_o their_o own_o will_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o way_n into_o estimation_n with_o the_o worldly_a mind_v 3._o this_o prevail_a faction_n and_o great_a number_n increase_v engross_v and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o device_n as_o vaunt_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 4._o hereupon_o they_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o way_n as_o heresy_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o persecution_n inhibit_v their_o meeting_n in_o public_a scatter_v their_o assembly_n punish_v their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v general_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o put_v byname_n upon_o they_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a of_o the_o worst_a and_o distaste_v of_o indifferent_a mind_n by_o forge_v many_o lie_n and_o falsity_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o any_o safety_n come_v together_o till_o god_n raise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o afford_v they_o public_a meeting_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hide_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o she_o be_v see_v one_o to_o another_o 51._o see_v d_o whites_n te_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la cable_n observation_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 51._o and_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v espy_v by_o this_o prevail_a faction_n sometime_o who_o they_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o the_o world_n glorious_o visible_a be_v most_o false_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o by_o prophetical_a speech_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v her_o glorious_a conspicuousnesse_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o chr._n 15._o 3._o and_o many_o day_n shall_v pass_v in_o israel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o without_o the_o law_n osea_n 3._o 4._o many_o day_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n without_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o altar_n and_o without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n see_v also_o mich._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_z the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4._o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o revolt_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9_o 2._o tell_v of_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n of_o such_o a_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n chap._n 11._o 2._o of_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o last_o of_o such_o a_o prevail_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o enemy_n as_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v adore_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o which_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n or_o estate_n 2._o by_o historical_a narration_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o judg._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o ahaz_n his_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n his_o revolt_n from_o god_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o glorious_a conspicuitie_n of_o the_o church_n any_o where_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n be_v god_n church_n come_v to_o in_o israel_n in_o eliah_n his_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n what_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n weâ—_n there_o then_o christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n be_v stead_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_a peter_n forswear_v christ_n be_v here_o a_o glorious_a true_a church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o pompous_a visibilitie_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v prophesy_v revel_v 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o then_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v for_o that_o then_o the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 4._o see_v more_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o the_o bapt_a also_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n s._n chrysostome_n on_o mat._n hom._n 49._o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v not_o otherways_o else_o be_v know_v this_o show_v then_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o
god_n be_v not_o ever_o visible_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n emperor_n the_o world_n almost_o be_v turn_v arian_n as_o s._n hierome_n complain_v gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o alex._n hales_n part_n 3._o q._n ult._n num_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o durand_n rat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 72._o num_fw-la 25._o so_o panormit_fw-la de_fw-mi elect_v &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n sanctificasti_fw-la so_o turrecramat_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o semel_fw-la christus_fw-la num._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a visibilitie_n then_o far_o from_o glorious_a conspicuousnesse_n many_o papist_n write_v of_o a_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o few_o place_n and_o very_o private_o in_o cave_n and_o secret_a place_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n shall_v then_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o secret_a see_v for_o these_o thing_n pererius_n on_o daniel_n pag._n 714._o ouandus_fw-la in_o breviloqu_n in_o 4_o scent_n d._n 18._o prop._n 3._o pag._n 602._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o contr._n sect_n angli_fw-la cap._n 21._o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n novis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o rhem._n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n almost_o utter_a exâ—â—pation_n see_v more_o testimony_n of_o occam_n caietan_n maluenda_fw-la barradius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o d._n whites_n reply_v to_o fisher_n pag._n 77._o this_o they_o do_v mean_a of_o their_o romish_a church-seruice_n mass_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o hasten_v and_o make_v they_o true_a prognosticator_n of_o their_o own_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n amen_o amen_n but_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v play_v his_o part_n against_o the_o true_a church_n already_o as_o be_v foretell_v in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 9_o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o 13._o which_o these_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o that_o whore_n cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 5._o 14._o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n answ_n this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n visible_a or_o unhide_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o the_o successive_a perpetual_a church_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o intend_v for_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o 38._o in_o psal_n 38._o when_o they_o flee_v from_o christ_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n but_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a similitude_n by_o which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o ever-glorious_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o from_o the_o word_n light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o light_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v always_o see_v the_o very_a sun_n light_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o go_v down_o at_o night_n and_o in_o the_o daytime_n it_o be_v often_o becloud_v and_o at_o some_o time_n eclipse_v neither_o do_v all_o see_v it_o though_o it_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o wink_v do_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n can_v so_o then_o let_v the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n light_n yet_o she_o therefore_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a to_o all_o every_o where_o when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o revel_v 6._o 12._o the_o sun_n be_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o chap._n 9_o 2._o the_o sun_n and_o air_n darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hâ—sych_n &_o 48._o add_v vincent_n than_o say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v 2._o from_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v true_a total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o at_o all_o time_n for_o so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o such_o as_o true_o seekâ—_n unto_o she_o and_o in_o sincerity_n desire_v to_o see_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o but_o yet_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n be_v ever_o hide_a to_o those_o that_o want_v sight_n to_o such_o as_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o it_o be_v it_o sometime_o hide_a when_o foggy_a mist_n arise_v and_o hinder_v the_o sight_n this_o simile_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o from_o the_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o candle_n often_o burn_v dim_o and_o need_v snuffer_n to_o snuff_v it_o again_o it_o lighten_v only_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v else_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o light_n three_o it_o give_v light_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o room_n but_o not_o to_o other_o in_o another_o room_n in_o the_o same_o house_n if_o a_o wall_n be_v between_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o simile_n do_v not_o express_o prove_v a_o continual_a clear_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a answ_n this_o place_n the_o gagger_n allege_v before_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o now_o that_o she_o be_v ever_o glorious_o visible_a yet_o here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n nor_o direct_a intent_n of_o her_o visibility_n or_o hide_v 1._o christ_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a 2._o if_o apply_v to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o believe_v neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v can_v she_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v private_a cause_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o needs_o must_v and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o this_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v to_o her_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n even_o where_o only_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wise_a gagger_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o if_o so_o than_o the_o place_n be_v flat_a against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n may_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v blind_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v if_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o esay_n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o answ_n they_o expound_v this_o and_o that_o of_o mich._n 4._o 7._o dan._n 7._o 14._o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o visible_a when_o it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a mountain_n which_o the_o nation_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n flow_v unto_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o foretell_v who_o ever_o see_v man_n beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n verse_n 4._o who_o sense_n ever_o see_v the_o
wolf_n lodging_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o cow_n with_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v prophecy_n esay_n 11._o 6_o 7_o see_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o and_o many_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n thereof_o esay_n 61._o 9_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n seed_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o very_a text_n say_v all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o mark_v all_o that_o see_v they_o so_o first_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o her_o seed_n second_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o see_v but_o this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o secret_a as_o open_o and_o three_o of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o some_o than_o they_o be_v not_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v she_o spiritual_o visible_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o text_n afford_v xii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n we_o say_v may_v err_v this_o their_o opinion_n teach_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n which_o arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o church_n only_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o perverse_a teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o secret_a cabala_n of_o the_o roman_a rabbin_n when_o they_o give_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o inerrabilitie_n to_o the_o catholic_a or_o general_a church_n they_o all_o the_o while_n mean_v none_o other_o than_o their_o mistress_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_v city_n and_o other_o church_n as_o subjugate_v to_o she_o and_o make_v her_o handmaiden_n or_o rather_o slave_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v this_o question_n in_o the_o general_a stile_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v in_o term_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o we_o find_v in_o it_o the_o church_n defection_n foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 16._o this_o people_n meaning_n israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o will_v fornicate_v after_o strange_a god_n forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o many_o day_n shall_v pass_v in_o israel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n a_o teacher_n and_o without_o the_o law_n foretell_v by_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2_o 12._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n and_o such_o a_o revolt_n as_o thereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n get_v up_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n draw_v to_o he_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n foretell_v by_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o you_o lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v foreshow_v to_o prove_v a_o bloody_a whore_n chap._n 17._o now_o what_o be_v foretell_v certain_o do_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v second_o we_o find_v in_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n find_v the_o church_n guilty_a not_o only_o of_o moral_a crime_n but_o also_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n esay_n 48._o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ezech._n 16._o 15_o 35._o where_o she_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o lewd_a strumpet_n and_o in_o chap._n 20._o 8._o rax_v for_o idolatry_n aforetime_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n condemn_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o abomination_n commit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o egypt_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o church_n at_o his_o come_n corrupt_v with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n warn_a his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o mat._n 16._o 6_o 12._o how_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v err_v and_o be_v bewitch_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v tax_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o revel_v 2._o three_o we_o find_v in_o their_o bible_n by_o the_o history_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n i._o in_o paradise_n our_o first_o parent_n the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o god_n have_v and_o the_o most_o perfect_a for_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o church_n err_v and_o fall_v fearful_o in_o add_v to_o god_n word_n in_o take_v from_o it_o and_o in_o believe_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n what_o church_n be_v it_o then_o which_o may_v not_o err_v ii_o after_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n till_o the_o flood_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n by_o which_o mixture_n the_o whole_a earth_n become_v corrupt_v gen._n 6._o which_o error_n in_o fact_n come_v out_o of_o a_o dogmatic_a error_n in_o judgement_n iii_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n in_o which_o space_n we_o read_v of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n gen._n 11._o and_o that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o there_o and_o nachor_n in_o mesopotamia_n from_o among_o who_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o josh_n 24._o 2_o 14._o iv_o from_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o space_n idolatry_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n into_o jacobs_n family_n gen._n 35._o 2._o and_o israel_n be_v tax_v for_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o egypt_n josh_n 24._o 14._o and_o for_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o ezech._n 20._o 8._o and_o 16._o 15_o 35._o and_o 23._o 8._o v._o in_o israel_n go_v into_o canaan_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o err_v in_o heart_n always_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n way_n but_o mighty_o provoke_v he_o psal_n 94._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o they_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n both_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o rest_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 8_o 31._o they_o be_v a_o perverse_a generation_n of_o which_o read_v psal_n 77._o 8._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 36_o 40_o 41_o 56_o 57_o the_o whole_a psalm_n show_v that_o they_o great_o err_v vi_o in_o canaan_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o often_o fall_v they_o into_o horrible_a idolatry_n serve_v other_o god_n and_o do_v what_o like_v themselves_o judg._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 6._o 25_o 26._o and_o 8._o 33._o and_o 9_o 4._o 27._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 21._o 25._o in_o ely_n his_o time_n be_v a_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 1._o sam._n 2._o in_o saul_n time_n man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o chron._n 13._o 3._o vii_o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o the_o captivity_n be_v great_a abomination_n solomon_n set_v up_o or_o favour_v in_o other_o the_o set_n up_o of_o idolatry_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o continue_v unto_o josiah_n his_o day_n the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o never_o return_v judah_n often_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n jehoram_n amaziah_n joas_n ahaz_n manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o king_n which_o succeed_v godly_a josias_n and_o the_o people_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o to_o have_v do_v corrupt_o and_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n even_o in_o good_a king_n day_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 2._o and_o 33._o 17._o and_o 36._o 14._o for_o which_o god_n heavy_o plague_v they_o 2._o chr._n 28._o 6._o for_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o this_o space_n read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 48._o 45._o and_o 56._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 6._o 14._o ezech._n 69_o 11_o 12_o 15._o hosea_n 2._o 2._o viii_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n the_o priest_n as_o malachi_n witness_v have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v void_v the_o covenant_n mal._n 2._o 8._o have_v despise_v and_o pollute_v his_o name_n mal._n 1._o 6_o 12._o they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o commandment_n mal._n 2._o 2._o judah_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v transgress_v and_o that_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v contaminate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n
mal._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n we_o may_v read_v of_o horrible_a corruption_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n get_v the_o office_n by_o money_n bring_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o heathen_a rite_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o occupy_v about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v neglect_v 2._o machab._n 4._o 7_o 11_o 14._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v he_o find_v many_o sect_n false_a teacher_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n matth._n 6._o and_o 16._o 6_o 12._o and_o 23._o 16_o 22._o &_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a pretend_v domineer_a church_n then_o in_o council_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o this_o church_n the_o say_n of_o steven_n that_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o who_o can_v read_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o withal_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n i._o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n daily_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o act_n 15._o 21._o ii_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a teach_n 1._o by_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o by_o prophet_n moses_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 3._o by_o king_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n 4._o at_o length_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o personal_o 5._o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 6._o by_o the_o 70._o disciple_n luk._n 10._o 1._o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o in_o any_o church_n since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n iii_o they_o have_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o fearful_a give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o woldernesse_n in_o plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n time_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o teach_v by_o miracle_n luk._n 10._o 17._o no_o church_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v ever_o the_o like_a iv_o they_o have_v great_a mercy_n and_o unheard_a of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o the_o amalekite_n discomfit_v by_o moses_n prayer_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o canaan_n of_o midian_a philistines_n syrian_n assyrian_n from_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n nine_o score_n thousand_o slay_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n king_n thirty_o two_o beside_o benhadad_n with_o a_o infinite_a host_n defeat_v by_o only_a 7000._o and_o odd_a jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v terrify_v a_o whole_a camp_n gideon_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n make_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n to_o she_o away_o and_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o ephraim_n do_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o asa_n vanquish_v the_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o three_o hundred_o charet_n jehosaphat_n gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n three_o king_n come_v with_o their_o host_n against_o he_o who_o god_n set_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v utter_o one_o another_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o enrich_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o host_n fly_v for_o fear_n without_o any_o pursue_n of_o they_o for_o other_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v v._o they_o have_v strange_a and_o most_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v up_o some_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a othersome_a the_o give_v of_o they_o often_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n yea_o at_o length_n send_v they_o all_o into_o captivity_n for_o 70._o year_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o teacher_n for_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n none_o ever_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o papist_n may_v fame_n legend_n to_o parallel_v these_o but_o these_o be_v truth_n have_v witness_n from_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n err_v and_o as_o esay_n say_v chap._n 48_o 4_o 8._o be_v stubborn_a have_v a_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o her_o forehead_n as_o brass_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n if_o the_o papist_n make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o nothing_o to_o keep_v a_o church_n from_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o than_o their_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v for_o herself_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o church_n not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n can_v say_v the_o same_o also_o will_v they_o plead_v 1._o a_o covenant_n israel_n have_v so_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 15._o 2_o or_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o then_o jer._n 31._o 33._o esay_n 5._o 7._o 3._o or_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o priest_n so_o have_v the_o priest_n then_o jer._n 33._o 20._o 4._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o the_o very_a same_o might_n israel_n allege_v mal._n 2_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10._o neh._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o levi._n 10._o 11._o ezech._n 44_o 23._o yea_o and_o do_v boast_v of_o jer._n 18._o 18._o 5._o or_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n or_o seat_n this_o can_v she_o plead_v to_o the_o full_a from_z aaron_z the_o first_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o office_n place_n service_n ornament_n and_o maintenance_n his_o next_o successor_n to_o be_v also_o name_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 28._o 6._o or_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o uphold_v succession_n this_o have_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o 7._o or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o can_v and_o do_v israel_n mâ—ch_n 3._o 11._o 8._o or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o jer._n 7._o 4._o 9_o or_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n esay_n 48._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a mount_n zach._n 8._o 3._o 10._o or_o that_o the_o word_n do_v go_v out_o from_o they_o to_o convert_v other_o nation_n so_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o esay_n chap._n 2._o 3._o &_o of_o make_v proselyte_n can_v the_o pharise_n boast_n mat._n 23._o 11._o or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o teacher_n from_o err_a who_o can_v thus_o speak_v as_o israel_n might_n nehe._n 9_o 20._o esay_n 6._o 3_o 11._o zach._n 7._o 12._o as_o peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o 12._o or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o by_o stephen_n act_n 7._o 38._o also_o say_v isaiah_n esay_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n so_o can_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n boast_v of_o their_o original_a joh._n 8._o 33._o 13._o or_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o world_n spread_v over_o with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v so_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n esteâ—_n 3._o 8._o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n make_v such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o make_v they_o they_o travail_v sea_n and_o land_n mat._n 23._o 14._o or_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o custody_n so_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o 15._o or_o yâ—_z the_o church_n now_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n what_o more_o than_o israel_n have_v to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o to_o
the_o church_n at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 4_o 6._o for_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n joy_v to_o behold_v i_o 2._o 5._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o 13._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 4._o 10._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 2._o 13._o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o patience_n of_o hope_n their_o abound_v in_o charity_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o jury_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o praise_n the_o believer_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o attain_v though_o they_o have_v their_o praise_n and_o those_o great_a too_o rom._n 15._o 14._o but_o not_o comparable_a with_o those_o church_n last_o in_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n honour_v some_o other_o church_n by_o their_o writing_n as_o corinth_n by_o two_o epistle_n so_o ephesus_n by_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n by_o another_o from_o saint_n john_n revel_v 2._o 1._o who_o write_v to_o that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v two_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o but_o one_o to_o rome_n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o peter_n who_o they_o claim_v false_o for_o their_o first_o pope_n write_v two_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o make_v he_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o not_o as_o any_o head-church_n before_o and_o above_o other_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n but_o not_o for_o follow_v those_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v he_o say_v rom._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v call_v among_o other_o that_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o other_o nation_n 6._o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v within_o that_o city_n or_o thereabout_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v then_o disperse_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o in_o their_o bible_n be_v mention_v 2._o act_n 2._o make_v of_o thirty_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ten_o land_n and_o almost_o three_o score_n famous_a city_n out_o of_o jury_n in_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o who_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o most_o praise_n common_a with_o other_o church_n their_o title_n be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o belove_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 12._o 1._o and_o 15._o 14_o 30._o their_o faith_n the_o same_o that_o be_v among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o common_a faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 8._o their_o obedience_n be_v publish_v to_o every_o place_n rom._n 16._o 19_o not_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v surpass_v other_o for_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v bare_o your_o faith_n your_o obedience_n not_o with_o praise_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o abundant_a charity_n with_o patience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o which_o dwell_v in_o other_o place_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o at_o first_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n but_o a_o drocesan_n church_n then_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o a_o provincial_a church_n after_o he_o get_v to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o patriarchall_a as_o some_o other_o be_v then_o equal_a with_o he_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n till_o bloody_a phocas_n give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o so_o his_o church_n not_o universal_a till_o she_o also_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v common_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o as_o be_v foretell_v revel_v 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o athanasius_n as_o liberius_n confess_v be_v separate_v 44._o epist_n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n in_o baron_n annal._n to_o 3._o ann._n 357._o nâ—_n 44._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v we_o judge_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o valiant_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n do_v they_o therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v he_o in_o those_o day_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dream_n thereof_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n fortunat._n reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v not_o rome_n then_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o distinguish_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v many_o church_n be_v so_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n gainesayd_a by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n write_v that_o before_o the_o 1._o epist_n 30_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v true_a then_o be_v not_o rome_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o those_o who_o so_o small_o respect_v she_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n say_v who_o do_v ever_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n francisc_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o object_v scripture_n answer_v psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 33_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n answ_n who_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n but_o know_v these_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n where_o be_v here_o pope_n or_o rome_n express_v but_o the_o gagger_n prove_v hereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v so_o much_o verify_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o verify_v as_o of_o rome_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v of_o other_o church_n though_o not_o so_o much_o he_o can_v therefore_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v only_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v and_o be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o become_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n only_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n begin_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n
to_o his_o mother_n in_o luke_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o popeho_o father_n and_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o luk._n 12._o 14._o moreover_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v never_o rome_n jurisdiction_n many_o christian_a church_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o she_o many_o far_o remote_a know_v she_o not_o nor_o her_o pope_n whether_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n pope_n joane_n last_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o character_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o seem_v so_o lively_a to_o express_v that_o his_o best_a abetter_n can_v free_v he_o of_o that_o title_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o dog_n so_o near_o his_o door_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o parasite_n antichristo_fw-la see_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o b._n downame_n unto_o leon._n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la can_v beat_v he_o away_o see_v more_o in_o my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o the_o revelation_n coloss_n 1._o 5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gagger_n no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v fructify_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v answ_n 1._o where_o be_v in_o the_o text_n rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o say_v no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a he_o play_v the_o deceitful_a merchant_n by_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n one_o 1._o for_o by_o the_o time_n past_a and_o most_o ancient_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o colossian_n speak_v and_o by_o the_o time_n present_a be_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v then_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o faith_n mean_v this_o present_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o only_o strive_v have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n fructified_a and_o grow_v be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o the_o true_a faith_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v far_a be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o second_o this_o our_o present_a faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o luther_n see_v my_o book_n look_v beyond_o luther_n have_v prove_v be_v dilate_v fructified_a and_o grow_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n it_o be_v in_o more_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o in_o england_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n belong_v to_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o in_o ireland_n in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n lapland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n under_o those_o king_n in_o pomeraine_a in_o the_o low._n country_n in_o dukedom_n princedom_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o for_o spaciousness_n we_o be_v little_a behind_o rome_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o russian_a greek_a and_o abyssine_n church_n as_o large_a as_o the_o european_a in_o those_o the_o papacy_n be_v either_o utter_o unknown_a or_o abhor_v as_o vehement_o as_o by_o us._n three_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o mahumetane_a religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o romish_a present_a faith_n therefore_o as_o the_o text_n help_v he_o not_o so_o his_o boast_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a rom._n 1._o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o gagger_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o catholikenesse_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n where_o therefore_o that_o be_v which_o then_o be_v commend_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v second_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o for_o their_o present_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n commend_v then_o this_o shall_v they_o prove_v be_v this_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v of_o singular_a credit_n former_o with_o every_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v bankrupt_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o let_v this_o gagger_n prove_v their_o faith_n now_o the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o else_o this_o place_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o upbraid_v their_o apostasy_n 3._o in_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n he_o err_v gross_o or_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n through_o ignorance_n than_o it_o be_v wicked_a deceit_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o original_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v not_o any_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o faith_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n be_v partaker_n with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o otherwise_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o this_o gagger_n will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o credulous_a scholar_n this_o text_n therefore_o make_v rome_n no_o more_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o corinth_n philippi_n tessalonica_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o faith_n though_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v xvii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o which_o then_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v which_o serve_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o yet_o they_o now_o do_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v uncharitable_a contention_n and_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v as_o also_o about_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o in_o and_z about_o which_o two_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o such_o unity_n always_o within_o herself_o how_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o great_a whore_n reu._n 17._o and_o that_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 13_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n i._o there_o be_v no_o unity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o make_v their_o predecessor_n see_v for_o this_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la pa._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n life_n and_o the_o pope_n compare_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o ii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n not_o in_o judgement_n for_o martin_n the_o five_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n against_o the_o
a_o noun_n appellative_a and_o the_o other_o a_o proper_a name_n 3._o the_o present_a alteration_n of_o the_o speech_n from_o peter_n person_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v if_o indeed_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pronoune_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o peter_n even_o to_o his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n thus_o vary_v in_o a_o relative_n if_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o thus_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v thus_o doubtful_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v have_v peter_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n iii_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n remove_v peter_n from_o be_v the_o rock_n first_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a how_o can_v peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o militant_a or_o can_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n now_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o he_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a or_o how_o the_o rock_n of_o both_o then_o and_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n must_v be_v for_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n build_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o will_n all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v off_o from_o the_o rock_n or_o will_v the_o rock_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o bearer_n up_o of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o be_v peter_n now_o the_o rock_n or_o he_o never_o be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o but_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v who_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n can_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o for_o a_o rock_n by_o succession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a sustain_a rock_n and_o but_o of_o one_o rock_n and_o not_o of_o one_o rock_n after_o another_o die_v and_o decay_v second_o the_o church_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n now_o peter_n be_v one_o in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n here_o a_o principal_a member_n militant_a and_o now_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a he_o must_v therefore_o be_v one_o build_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o can_v therefore_o himself_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o so_o himself_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o himself_o three_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v my_o church_n have_v he_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n have_v not_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o church_n be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o annah_n the_o other_o apostle_n the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v he_o not_o of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o build_v on_o peter_n do_v they_o know_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o build_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o as_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n four_o christ_n here_o make_v himself_o a_o builder_n i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o my_o church_n he_o build_v while_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gather_v any_o to_o peter_n do_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n build_v his_o follower_n upon_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o build_v and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o but_o upon_o what_o do_v they_o build_v even_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v knit_v together_o verse_n 21._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o peter_n nor_o he_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n paul_n say_v he_o preach_v not_o man_n but_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o or_o do_v peter_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n why_o do_v they_o not_o preach_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o five_o if_o peter_n now_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n as_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o many_o other_o papist_n aver_v though_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o here_o promise_v how_o come_v this_o rock_n by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o matthew_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n mat._n 16._o 23_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v so_o firm_o build_v his_o church_n satan_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v exclusive_o as_o on_o he_o alone_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o conjoine_v they_o with_o he_o joh._n 23._o 23._o ephes_n 20._o 20._o reu._n 21._o 14._o mat._n 28._o 19_o iv_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o will_v overthrow_v peter_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o this_o rock_n bear_v up_o so_o powerful_o the_o church_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n power_n and_o policy_n but_o what_o power_n can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v resist_v hell_n gate_n therefore_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o peter_n can_v by_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o his_o headship_n the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v answer_v before_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o any_o well_o frame_v argument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o uphold_v it_o second_o christ_n here_o call_v he_o not_o peter_n for_o that_o name_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o only_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n as_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o conceit_n of_o headship_n which_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o from_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v not_o nor_o the_o name_n cephas_n because_o of_o his_o fearful_a denial_n of_o he_o so_o late_o as_o now_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n three_o he_o be_v here_o question_v concern_v his_o love_n which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o before_o christ_n take_n and_o soon_o after_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o forswear_v christ_n and_o three_o time_n he_o be_v ask_v to_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o three_o time_n denial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o also_o the_o three_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o verse_n 14._o also_o the_o question_n be_v with_o a_o comparison_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o what_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o 153._o great_a fish_n with_o the_o ship_n net_n and_o other_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_n verse_n 7._o till_o christ_n will_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o therefore_o may_v christ_n demand_v thereupon_o this_o question_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n against_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o question_n be_v after_o dinner_n but_o conceive_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v for_o peter_n have_v prefer_v his_o own_o love_n before_o all_o of_o they_o before_o mat._n 26._o 33._o luk._n 22._o 23._o which_o here_o christ_n by_o
wood_n be_v call_v idol_n and_o devil_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o worship_v idol_n and_o devil_n thus_o god_n condemn_v imagery_n for_o idol_n and_o devil_n and_o this_o very_a place_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v of_o papist_n for_o first_o these_o idolater_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v after_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o become_v a_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n but_o what_o clergy_n man_n since_o christ_n ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o the_o pope_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o great_a army_n verse_n 16._o be_v raise_v up_o to_o plague_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o what_o can_v these_o be_v but_o turk_n the_o scourge_n of_o popish_a idolater_n &_o idolatrous_a christian_n 4._o they_o be_v such_o as_o overranne_a the_o true_a religion_n so_o as_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o word_n to_o recover_v his_o from_o under_o this_o idolatry_n and_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 10._o 11._o but_o who_o have_v spread_v their_o idol_n over_o the_o church_n not_o jews_n nor_o turk_n but_o papist_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o word_n to_o regain_v his_o from_o among_o they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n chap._n 9_o 20_o 21._o do_v set_v out_o papist_n 1._o they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o see_v the_o easteme_a church_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o their_o idolatry_n after_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n there_o establish_v it_o 2._o these_o commit_v murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n and_o do_v not_o all_o know_v how_o these_o reign_n among_o papist_n for_o murder_n their_o massacre_n of_o christian_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n upon_o poor_a indian_n many_o million_o witness_v they_o for_o sorcery_n be_v not_o spiritual_a babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n full_a thereof_o chap._n 18._o 23_o rome_n now_o be_v that_o whore_n drink_v with_o blood_n chap._n 17._o which_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o her_o sorcery_n chap._n 18._o 23._o for_o her_o fornication_n she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n chap._n 17._o and_o do_v not_o her_o stew_n witness_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o vow_a poverty_n by_o dispensation_n pardon_n indulgence_n she_o rob_v every_o kingdom_n therefore_o these_o be_v papist_n worship_v idol_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n serious_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v see_v b._n carleton_n his_o book_n of_o thanksgiving_n how_o he_o press_v this_o text_n upon_o papist_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n the_o idolat_a god_n have_v forbid_v both_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n now_o by_o idol_n he_o mean_v every_o form_n or_o representation_n as_o himself_o there_o say_v and_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n epiphanius_n the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v a_o image_n in_o a_o church_n tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o he_o also_o exhotre_v to_o bring_v no_o image_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n himself_o lactantius_n say_v out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n say_v council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o that_o heathenism_n be_v the_o first_o deviser_n and_o head_n of_o image_n enseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n origen_n against_o celsus_n common_a sense_n do_v will_n man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o honour_n of_o image_n make_v by_o man_n and_o of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o worship_v no_o image_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v on_o psal_n 113._o that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n the_o council_n at_o eliberis_n or_o granada_n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a council_n hold_v against_o image_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o if_o any_o from_o that_o time_n dare_v make_v or_o adore_v they_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n if_o of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o of_o the_o laity_n accurse_v the_o general_a council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a where_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n abb._n vsperg_n anno_fw-la 793._o rhegino_n anno_fw-la 794._o opus_fw-la illustr_n caroli_n mag._n contra_fw-la synod_n p._n 486._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o see_v alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o cap._n 18._o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v none_o clem._n alexand._n hort_fw-mi ad_fw-la gent._n pag._n 14._o minutius_n foelix_fw-la octau_n athevag_n legat._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n say_v if_o a_o live_a man_n can_v teach_v thou_o to_o know_v god_n how_o can_v a_o carve_a stock_n and_o a_o stone_n do_v it_o that_o be_v dead_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib_n 7._o epist_n 109._o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o serenus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n who_o will_v have_v nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n worship_v and_o therefore_o break_v the_o image_n which_o act_n though_o gregory_n commend_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n jonas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la cultis_fw-la imag._n profess_v his_o detestation_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o hold_v the_o doer_n worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v bishop_n durandin_n rational_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr cult_a imag._n think_v their_o use_n to_o be_v dangerous_a gainsay_v by_o themselves_o polydor._fw-la virgil_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n erasmus_n in_o catechis_n say_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sound_n and_o approve_a story_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o till_o jeromes_n time_n such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a religion_n will_v endure_v no_o image_n either_o paint_a or_o grave_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o holcot_n in_o lib._n sap._n lect_n 7._o say_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o any_o image_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v any_o image_n agobardus_n b._n of_o lion_n who_o live_v in_o anno_fw-la 815._o say_v in_o bibl._n paetrum_fw-la whosoever_o worship_v a_o picture_n melt_a or_o grave_v statue_n worship_v a_o idol_n not_o god_n nor_o saint_n nor_o angel_n see_v roger_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal._n fol._n 272._o where_o he_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n detest_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n about_o worship_n of_o image_n aquinas_n hales_n albertus_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n and_o nine_o more_o cite_v by_o d._n white_n in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 209._o do_v hold_n that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v the_o jew_n then_o such_o place_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o image_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o our_o modern_a papist_n be_v but_o abuse_v banne_n in_o tho._n 229._o par_fw-fr 10._o pag._n 170._o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o unfold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o scripture_n therefore_o allege_v be_v but_o abusive_o allege_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a scripture_n object_v answer_v 1._o for_o make_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v exo._n 25._o 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o for_o us._n for_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a law_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n &_o likeness_n exod._n 20._o to_o worship_v they_o leu._n 26._o 1._o this_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o we_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o imitable_a of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o his_o command_n to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o to_o israel_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o kill_v or_o rob_v any_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o do_v
other_o luk._n 24._o 30_o 35._o he_o take_v bread_n bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n once_o do_v institute_v and_o administer_v it_o but_o no_o more_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v for_o note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n to_o take_v their_o ordinary_a food_n at_o night_n where_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v lodge_v they_o meet_v not_o together_o for_o the_o sacrament_n second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n no_o necessity_n urge_v for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o passeover_n be_v already_o past_a which_o be_v indeed_o receive_v in_o the_o evening_n three_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o common_a table_n with_o they_o verse_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o why_o speak_v our_o adversary_n of_o a_o holy_a altar_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o here_o the_o place_n be_v a_o inn_n the_o table_n a_o common_a board_n for_o ordinary_a repast_n four_o they_o come_v not_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o sit_v down_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n to_o eat_v common_a meat_n five_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o what_o he_o be_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o sudden_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n or_o they_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o right_n receive_v god_n holy_a sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v without_o knowledge_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o go_v about_o admit_v he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o act_n and_o not_o before_o as_o if_o christ_n will_v steal_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o not_o before_o be_v this_o likely_a six_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o make_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n seventh_o here_o be_v neither_o holy_a prayer_n before_o nor_o after_o nor_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n mention_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n eight_o these_o know_v he_o only_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 35._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o ordinary_a break_n of_o bread_n blessing_n and_o distribute_v as_o he_o do_v in_o math._n 14._o 19_o which_o these_o disciple_n see_v but_o for_o his_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n these_o two_o man_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v for_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v there_o then_o and_o not_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o which_o be_v these_o two_o how_o then_o can_v they_o know_v he_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o they_o never_o see_v he_o do_v nine_o the_o rhemist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a when_o the_o reason_n before_o show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a ten_o there_o be_v of_o themselves_o which_o take_v this_o place_n for_o ordinary_a 507._o d._n white_a pag._n 507._o repast_n enthymius_n diony_n carthus_n greg._n hom_n 23._o in_o euang._n lyra_n caietan_n gagueus_n jansen_n barradius_fw-la and_o other_o more_o eleventh_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n he_o use_v only_o the_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v only_a bread_n he_o administer_v only_a bread_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o institution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a priest_n practice_n who_o consecrate_v both_o and_o receive_v both_o but_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n will_v cross_v his_o former_a administration_n for_o wine_n he_o drink_v no_o more_o luk._n 22._o 18._o math._n 26._o 29._o twelve_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n be_v only_o mention_v first_o because_o they_o christ_n shall_v administer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o few_o night_n before_o when_o he_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o have_v command_v both_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n second_o break_v bread_n and_o to_o eat_v bread_n be_v a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n for_o to_o express_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o man_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v luk._n 14._o 1._o lam._n 4._o 4._o esa_n 58._o 7._o here_o bread_n than_o be_v both_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o seventie_o and_o so_o in_o order_n be_v these_o then_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o layick_n four_o if_o to_o administer_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a why_o not_o to_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n too_o if_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o both_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v in_o both_o five_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o cup_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n let_v this_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o six_o the_o rhemist_n on_o joh._n 6._o 98._o sect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o receive_v both_o kind_n mark_v the_o reason_n first_o to_o express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o second_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n and_o must_v not_o christ_n passion_n be_v lively_o express_v to_o the_o people_n must_v the_o priest_n imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n &_o institution_n and_o not_o the_o people_n have_v the_o priest_n more_o right_a in_o christ_n death_n they_o the_o people_n seventh_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n from_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o now_o of_o latter_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o constant_a practice_n show_v that_o the_o church_n all_o that_o space_n take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o eight_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o heretic_n the_o manichee_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v follower_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o other_o heretic_n xxiiii_o proposition_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 419._o touch_v this_o controversy_n read_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n ans_fw-fr to_o fisher_n pag._n 395._o 413._o &_o 419._o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o in_o their_o bible_n it_o be_v call_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o now_o a_o remembrance_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o not_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a second_o their_o bible_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o sign_n represent_v to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n thereof_o so_o the_o kill_a and_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n as_o god_n appoint_v be_v call_v the_o phase_n or_o passage_n or_o pasche_n be_v they_o translate_v it_o or_o passeover_n as_o we_o translate_v exod._n 12._o 11_o 27._o luke_n 22._o 15._o as_o the_o festival_n day_n be_v so_o call_v also_o john_n 6._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o he_o tit._n 3._o 5._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n reu._n 1._o 20._o the_o 7._o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o they_o call_v there_o in_o their_o translation_n a_o sacrament_n so_o the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n gen._n 40._o 27._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacramental_a speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o the_o
trial_n pronounce_v the_o party_n unclean_a and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 46._o numb_a 5._o 2._o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n never_o do_v who_o upon_o confession_n run_v to_o remit_v and_o lose_v but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o retain_v and_o bind_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o other_o numb_a 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v answ_n i._o this_o sin_n be_v not_o every_o evil_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n or_o a_o number_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o papist_n require_v but_o only_o of_o some_o trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o when_o one_o coozen_v another_o or_o violent_o have_v wrong_v another_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o restitution_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n as_o also_o in_o levit._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o with_o this_o text_n and_o express_v the_o particular_n in_o this_o case_n of_o restore_v and_o recompense_v reason_n require_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o particular_n to_o show_v why_o and_o for_o what_o restitution_n be_v make_v ii_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o confession_n but_o do_v not_o express_v to_o who_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n first_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o god_n when_o the_o offendor_n see_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n confess_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o to_o such_o god_n promise_v mercy_n prou._n 28._o 13._o so_o david_n confess_v psal_n 51._o 4._o and_o obtain_v pardon_n psal_n 32._o 5._o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o confession_n to_o man_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v as_o josua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o do_v to_o he_o before_o the_o people_n josh_n 7._o 19_o of_o this_o speak_v our_o saviour_n in_o luk._n 17._o 4._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 24._o and_o this_o text_n in_o number_n do_v lead_v to_o this_o for_o here_o be_v immediate_o join_v recompense_n of_o the_o trespass_n to_o confession_n this_o latter_a duty_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o text_n show_v in_o leu._n 6._o 5._o and_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o see_v the_o text_n speak_v after_o confession_n so_o much_o of_o restitution_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o to_o his_o kinsman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o when_o moses_n speak_v he_o mention_v no_o private_a confession_n to_o he_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o the_o man_n bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a and_o of_o the_o priest_n make_v atonement_n thereby_o leu._n 6._o 6_o 7._o three_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o help_v nothing_o for_o popish_a privy_a confession_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n to_o hear_v confession_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o within_o come_v none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o the_o out_o court_n and_o thither_o come_v the_o man_n with_o his_o offering_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o view_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o one_o man_n and_o one_o priest_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o out-court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popish_a shrift_n to_o conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n own_o lyranus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v sometime_o a_o jew_n say_v on_o leu._n 16._o 21._o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o particular_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o only_o in_o general_n joh._n 11._o 14._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o confession_n second_o if_o this_o lose_v note_v the_o priest_n absolution_n than_o the_o priest_n must_v absolve_v public_o and_o also_o without_o confession_n and_o after_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o before_o three_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o loose_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v likely_a martha_n and_o mary_n lazarus_n his_o love_a sister_n will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o before_o all_o other_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o verse_n 31._o who_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n verse_n 39_o for_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n its_o usual_a in_o the_o evangelist_n to_o express_v the_o same_o and_o to_o mention_v the_o deed_n and_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v also_o the_o relative_n they_o in_o this_o 44._o verse_n must_v berefer_v to_o the_o person_n beforenamed_a in_o verse_n 36._o 39_o which_o be_v jew_n when_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o disciple_n from_o verse_n 16._o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o relative_n in_o verse_n 44._o shall_v have_v relation_n to_o verse_n 16._o when_o there_o be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n between_o now_o if_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o not_o the_o disciple_n than_o this_o place_n be_v vain_o allege_v last_o this_o be_v but_o a_o allegorise_a upon_o a_o text_n and_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n not_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o weak_a yea_o a_o idle_a proof_n in_o a_o controverted_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v have_v these_o gagger_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o banish_v confession_n make_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o even_o private_o when_o man_n find_v their_o conscience_n burden_a and_o distress_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n comfort_n &_o absolution_n seal_v unto_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o execution_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o true_o and_o rightful_o possess_v as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n have_v due_o reject_v the_o corruption_n of_o confession_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o confess_v and_o particular_a circumstantial_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n xxvi_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n common_o call_v purgatory_n into_o which_o soul_n after_o dissolution_n from_o the_o body_n do_v go_v wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n such_o as_o here_o have_v not_o satisfy_v by_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n and_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fiction_n for_o gain_v to_o the_o pope-god_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n near_o unto_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o torment_n thereof_o be_v insufferable_a as_o these_o of_o hell_n but_o only_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whereas_o from_o this_o there_o be_v say_v they_o this_o purgatory_n pickpurse_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o in_o their_o bible_n we_o may_v find_v all_o the_o place_n which_o ever_o god_n make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o hell_n but_o it_o no_o where_o name_v any_o place_n call_v purgatory_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o god_n make_v second_o in_o their_o bible_n we_o may_v find_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n sheep_n and_o goat_n bless_a and_o curse_a math._n 25._o 34_o 41._o not_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o two_o gate_n and_o way_n the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o broad_a and_o wide_a one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a two_o kind_n of_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o a_o twofold_a reward_n punishment_n everlasting_a and_o life_n everlasting_a mat._n 25._o 46._o two_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 25._o 34._o and_o fire_n everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n verse_n 41._o three_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o text_n against_o it_o john_n 5._o 24._o the_o hearer_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o shall_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n if_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n he_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v
among_o civill-minded_n man_n which_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o a_o commendable_a fashion_n in_o well-ordered_a society_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o with_o great_a weakness_n and_o maimedly_n four_o in_o sinful_a action_n even_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o as_o to_o blaspheme_v despise_v religion_n persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a draw_v iniquity_n in_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o wain_n esa_n 5._o 18._o as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v five_o in_o outward_a mean_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a end_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o say_v prayer_n to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o profess_v it_o open_o to_o submit_v and_o outward_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o observe_v such_o thing_n therein_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o herein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n be_v wondrous_a weak_a and_o defective_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n thus_o far_o man_n have_v freewill_n before_o regeneration_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o these_o forename_a mean_n be_v not_o without_o the_o common_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o will_n of_o man_n be_v also_o under_o god_n will_n as_o all_o these_o place_n show_v jer._n 10._o 23._o pro._n 16._o 1_o 9_o &_o 19_o 21._o &_o 20._o 24._o jam._n 4._o 15._o psal_n 21._o 11._o heb._n 6._o 3._o act._n 18._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n dispose_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n psal_n 135._o 6._o ephes_n 1._o 11._o six_o when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o man_n a_o will_v to_o repent_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v god_n then_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v his_o will_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o so_o forth_o will_v his_o own_o eternal_a comfort_n with_o god_n and_o true_a fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o true_o love_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n work_v this_o will_n in_o he_o which_o will_n be_v yet_o but_o partly_o to_o good_a for_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o evil_a be_v here_o sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a yea_o and_o this_o will_v wrought_v need_v continual_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o may_v will_v unto_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n premise_v will_v help_v to_o answer_v the_o object_v scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o state_n of_o their_o tenet_n that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o coworking_a with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a act_n of_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o which_o activity_n of_o the_o will_n such_o conversion_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v attribute_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n by_o their_o own_o bible_n a_o man_n be_v whole_o disenabled_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a will_n though_o never_o so_o well_o moral_o qualify_v true_o to_o will_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n first_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n esa_n 48._o 8._o 7._o psal_n 51._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 20._o and_o so_o it_o strip_v nature_n make_v a_o man_n naked_a of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a as_o of_o ability_n to_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o no_o good_a dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o 17._o how_o then_o can_v we_o will_v that_o which_o we_o can_v perceive_v nor_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o be_v indeed_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 18_o without_o christ_n able_a to_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o but_o be_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a not_o one_o of_o we_o do_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o rom._n 3._o 12._o second_o it_o take_v he_o have_v thus_o find_v he_o naked_a and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o offence_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o now_o what_o power_n of_o will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n three_o have_v thus_o put_v he_o dead_a into_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n it_o cover_v he_o over_o with_o corruption_n his_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v with_o darkness_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o a_o enemy_n in_o sense_n col._n 1._o 21._o blindness_n be_v over_o his_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n gen._n 6._o 6._o perverse_a it_o be_v and_o unsearchable_a jer._n 27._o 9_o and_o as_o montanus_n translate_v deceitful_a above_o all_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o whereby_o he_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o yea_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o be_v unwise_a incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3._o late-walking_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o man_n by_o nature_n where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o freewill_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26_o four_o thus_o have_v cover_v he_o over_o with_o his_o foul_a corruption_n their_o bible_n make_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a act_n of_o his_o conversion_n mere_o passive_a and_o this_o it_o do_v first_o by_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o newbirth_n from_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o second_o by_o deny_v man_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n first_o we_o have_v not_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 35._o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o have_v we_o whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o not_o receive_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o by_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n joh._n 15._o 5._o as_o to_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n joh._n 8._o 43._o to_o believe_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 17._o to_o know_v god_n matth._n 11._o 27._o to_o choose_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 16._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o to_o come_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v joh._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 46._o because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n indurate_a joh._n 12._o 40._o and_o they_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v rom._n 11._o 8._o nor_o heart_n to_o conceive_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o three_o by_o affirm_v that_o very_a powerful_a mean_n yea_o though_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a yet_o be_v not_o available_a where_o god_n give_v not_o heart_n to_o understand_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o luk._n 19_o 42._o matth._n 11._o 25_o 27._o four_o by_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o